Skip to main content

Full text of "Excursions in Madeira and Porto Santo, during the autumn of 1823, while on his third voyage to Africa;"

See other formats


L 


/hffte-ic-  ft 


■^Vision  of  MnihKBHfj 

S&liaaal  library 


DP 

M.I687X 

EXCURSIONS 

IN 

MADEIRA  AND  PORTO  SANTO, 


DURING 


THE  AUTUMN  OF  1823, 

WHILE  ON  HIS  THIRD  VOYAGE 


TO 


AFRICA; 


By  the  late  T.  EDWARD  BOWDICH,  Esq. 

CONDUCTOR  OF  THE  MISSION  TO  ASHANTEE, 

HONORARY  MEMBER  OF  THE  CAMBRIDGE  PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY,  AND  MEMBER  OF  VARIOUS  OTHER 
LEARNED  SOCIETIES  BOTH  FOREIGN  AND  DOMESTIC. 


TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED, 

By  Mrs.  BOWDICH, 

I.  A  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  CONTINUANCE  OF  THE  VOYAGE  TO  ITS  COMPLETION,  TOGETHER 
WITH  THE  SUBSEQUENT  OCCURRENCES  FROM  MR.  BOWDICH’S  ARRIVAL  IN  AFRICA 
TO  THE  PERIOD  OF  HIS  DEATH. 

II.  A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  SETTLEMENTS  ON  THE  RIVER  GAMBIA. 

HI.  APPENDIX  :  CONTAINING  ZOOLOGICAL  AND  BOTANICAL  DESCRIPTIONS,  AND  TRANSLA¬ 
TIONS  FROM  THE  ARABIC. 


ILLUSTRATED  BY 

SECTIONS,  VIEWS,  COSTUMES,  AND  ZOOLOGICAL  FIGURES. 


LONDON : 

GEORGE  B.  WHITTAKER,  AVE-MARIA  LANE. 


MDCCCXXV. 


LONDON 

PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES, 
Northumberland-court. 


lots'?'.'  1  -JcAv  t  0 


/ 


Ht>  lWks 


TO  THE 


RIGHT  HON.  EARL  RATHURST,  K.G. 

fyc.  8fc.  fyc. 


My  Lord, 

I  have  been  induced  to  hope  that  this 
book  may,  without  impropriety,  be  inscribed  to  your 
Lordship,  not  only  because  it  relates  to  a  Settle¬ 
ment  of  which  you  may  be  considered  the  appointed 
Guardian  ;  but,  because  it  is  well  known  that  your 
Lordship,  even  in  the  midst  of  the  important  duties 
of  your  high  official  station,  finds  leisure  for  the  encou¬ 
ragement  of  all  laudable  attempts  towards  the  exten¬ 
sion  of  general  knowledge. 

To  the  honour  of  your  Lordship’s  patronage  I  have 
no  other  pretension,  than  that  of  having  shared  the 
fortunes  of  one,  whose  short  life  was  zealously  devoted 
to  scientific  attainments,  and  to  his  country’s  service  ; 


IV 


DEDICATION. 


nor  have  I  any  other  claim  to  merit,  than  that  of 
having  edited  the  last  remnant  of  his  scientific  labours. 

To  your  Lordship,  however,  I  fortunately  need  not 
appeal  for  that  kindness  which  will  find  excuse  for 
any  errors  and  imperfections  in  the  style  and  arrange¬ 
ment  of  the  following  pages  ;  and  the  same  kindness  will 
prompt  you  to  believe,  that,  the  substance,  if  defective, 
might  have  been  amended  and  improved,  had  the  care 
of  revisal  been  left  to  the  author  himself,  rather  than 
to  his  widow. 

With  deference  therefore,  though  not  without  con¬ 
fidence,  I  submit  this  work  to  the  Public,  under  the 
protection  of  your  Lordship’s  name,  and  subscribe 
myself,  with  feelings  of  gratitude  and  respect, 

Your  Lordship’s 

Much  Obliged 

And  most  Obedient  Servant, 

S.  BOWDICH, 

London ,  March,  1825. 


PREFACE. 


W  HEN  I  had  corrected  the  proofs  of  the  concluding  sheet  of 
the  present  volume,  I  considered  that  my  labour  was  at  an  end ; 
but  I  am  told  that  there  must  be  a  Preface,  and  that  I  am  gene¬ 
rally  expected  to  compose  it  of  the  memoirs  of  him  whose  loss  I 
have  so  much  reason  to  deplore. 

This  is  a  task,  however,  which  I  cannot  undertake  ;  not  because 
it  would  add  to  the  poignancy  of  my  sufferings,  for  my  greatest 
happiness  consists  in  talking  or  writing  of  him  ;  in  retracing 
every  hour  that  we  passed  together,  and  in  repeating  all  I  have 
ever  heard  of  him  before  we  met.  But  my  reason  for  declining 
it  is,  because  his  own  numerous  works  are  the  best  pictures  of  his 
scientific  labours  and  attainments ;  and  the  only  part  of  his 
life  which  is  not  generally  known,  belongs  to  his  domestic  and 
social  virtues.  On  this  subject  I  dare  not  trust  myself  to  write, 
as  I  might  be  led  by  affection  and  happy  retrospect,  to  expatiate 
in  a  manner  that  would  be  little  interesting  to  the  public. 

F or  the  favourable  reception  of  the  first  part  of  my  book,  I  feel 
little  or  no  apprehension.  The  errors  which  may  have  crept 
in  when  correcting  the  press,  will  justly  be  laid  to  my  charge, 


VI 


PREFACE. 


and  cannot  deteriorate  from  its  excellence.  There,  indeed,  I  have 
not  presumed  to  make  the  slightest  alteration,  not  even  by  com¬ 
pressing  the  Supplement  into  the  body  of  the  work  ;  feeling  per¬ 
fectly  assured,  that  I  had  no  right  to  deprive  the  public  of  one 
word,  and  that  all  attempts  to  improve  would  have  been  fruitless. 

For  the  second  part  I  claim  indulgence,  but  I  do  not  ask  it 
from  the  consideration  that  I  am  a  widow  with  three  orphans  to 
maintain  and  educate  ;  for,  in  my  opinion,  these  circumstances 
form  the  strongest  stimulus  to  exertion.  I  have  only  to  entreat 
the  public  to  consider,  that  I  make  my  appearance  as  an 
Authoress  for  the  first  time,  and  deprived  of  the  aid  which  would 
have  ensured  me  success.  Accustomed  to  submit  every  word  and 
action  to  my  husband,  I  now  feel  a  diffidence  in  my  own  abilities, 
which  fetters  rather  than  promotes  my  best  endeavours. 

When  I  recollect  the  painful  struggles,  the  numerous  privations, 
the  years  of  intense  study,  which  preceded  Mr.  Bowclich’s  third 
voyage  to  Africa  ;  when  I  reflect,  that  every  hope,  every  wish,  that 
bound  us  to  Europe  was  sacrificed ;  that  all  personal  property,  and 
the  greatest  bodily  and  mental  exertions  were  devoted  to  this  one 
cherished  object ;  and  when  I  look  at  the  last  part  of  the  volume, 
to  which  this  is  the  Preface,  I  feel  concerned  at  the  little  apparent 
result.  But  when  I  request  my  readers  to  bear  in  mind,  that  the 
little  that  has  been  done  was  completed  in  the  short  space  of  a 
month,  I  think  they  will  agree  with  me,  that  it  is  a  favourable 
specimen  of  what  might  have  been  effected,  had  Mr.  Bowdich’s  life 
been  prolonged. 

Although  I  may  deem  it  necessary  to  control  my  feelings  in 


PREFACE. 


Vll 


other  respects,  to  the  sentiments  of  gratitude  there  need  be  no 
restraint ;  and  to  those  who  sympathized  with  me  in  my  affliction, 
and  met  my  returning  orphans  with  their  bounty,  let  me  offer 
these  sentiments,  with  an  assurance,  that  they  will  never  be  effaced 
from  my  memory,  unless  the  events  which  occasioned  them  can 
also  be  obliterated. 


. 


CONTENTS. 


Chapter  I. — Observations  on  Portuguese  Government. — Geological  Excur¬ 
sions  in  the  Environs  of  Lisbon. — Aqueduct. — fishes. — Almada. — Shells. 

— Voyage  to  Madeira. — Fellow  Passengers. — Gull. — Fishes  and  Molluscs  1 


Chapter  II.— Mount  Church. — Geology  ofWestern  Cliffs. — Lava. — Hut  of  an 
Idiot. — Waterfall. — Tutinegro.—  Corn-Mills. — Ariero. — Camera  de  lobos. 

— Sida  carpinifolia. — Cliff— Pao  Branco.— Coural  das  Freiras. — First  ■ 
attempt  to  go  to  Pico  Ruivo. — Second  attempt. — Ferns. — St.  Vicente. — 

House  of  Donna  Anna. — Poul  da  Serra.— Pico  da  Cruz — Second  Excur¬ 
sion  to  the  Westward. — Malmsey  Plantation. — Cavern. — Brazen  Head. — 
Excursions  to  the  Eastward. — St.  Cruz  Machico. — The  Lagoa. — Conclud¬ 
ing  remarks  ........  17 

Chapter  III. — Visit  to  Porto  Santo. —  Story  of  Machirn. — Sharks. — Insects. 

— Morgados. — History  of  Baker. — Landing  at  Porto  Santo. — Governor’s 
house. — Governor  and  family. — Formation  of  Porto  Santo. — Baxo. — 
Productions  of  Porto  Santo  .  .  .  .  .  .72 

Chapter  IV. — Sketch  of  a  Flora. — Geographical  distribution  of  Plants. — 

Wines. — .Cultivation  of  the  Vine.. — Soils. — African  Imports. — Vegetables. 

Dyes. — Timber  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .101 

Chapter  V. — Zoological,  Meteorological,  and  Barometrical  Observations. — 

Flood  of  Madeira  .  .  .  .  .  \  .121 

Supplement  ........  139 

Botanical  Appendix  .......  151 

List  of  Insects  found  in  Madeira  .  .  .  .  .  .169 


NARRATIVE. 

Chapter  I. — Arrival  of  the  Governor  at  Funchal. — The  Proceedings  of  the 
New  Powers. — Departure  from  Madeira. — Teneriffe. — Arrival  at  Bona 
Vista. — Senhor  Martins’  House. — Governor  and  Family.— Society. — 

c 


X 


CONTENTS. 


Manners. — Prisoners  from  St.  Jago.— Going  to  Mass. — Arrival  of  De¬ 
spatches  from  Lisbon. — St.  Antonio.— Departure  for  the  River  Gambia. 

—  Character  of  the  Owner  of  the  Schooner. — St.  Jago.  —  Arrival  at 
Bathurst. — Mr.  Bowdicli’s  Illness  and  Death  .  .  .  .173 

Chapter  II. — Bathurst  founded. — Situation  and  Climate  of  Banjole. _ Har- 

mattans. — Description  of  the  town  of  Bathurst. — Population. — Building 
stone.  —  Gillyfree. — Albreda. —  Slave  dealing. — Mac.  Carthy’s  Island. — 
Account  of  the  manners  and  costume  of  the  Jolofls  and  Mandin&'oes. — 

Gold.  —  Manufactures —  Music — Dancing.  —  Horses.  —  Governments. — 

Alarms  .........  200 

Chapter  III. — Bakkow. — Government-House.  —  Town. — Watering  Place. — 

Alcade. — Vegetation. — Arabic  ......  213 

Appendix. — Zoology,  Botany,  Translations,  &c.  ....  221 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


Plate  I. — Costume  of  Madeira.  The  figure  on  the  left,  is  one  of  the  Fran¬ 
ciscan  friars,  g'oing  to  beg  provision  for  his  convent.  The  peasant  nearest  to  him 
bears  a  full  wine-skin  on  his  shoulders,  and  the  other,  in  front,  is  coming  with  his  fowls 
and  basket  of  fruit  to  the  market.  The  woman  who  is  advancing,  is  carrying  flour 
and  bananas,  and  the  one  who  is  returning,  carries  dried  fish,  and  a  bundle  of  flax  for 
spinning.  The  garden  in  the  back-ground  shews  the  method  of  training  'the  vines, 
and  contains  an  American  Aloe,  a  small  Dragon-tree,  and  Banana-trees. 

Plate  II. — The  Aqueduct  of  Lisbon,  with  the  hills  on  each  side  of  it,  and  the 
orange  gardens  beneath. 

Plate  III. — Geological  sections.  A,  the  first  section,  is  to  the  westward  of  the 
Pontinha,  or  Loo  bridge,  and  the  strata  lie  as  follows,  beginning  at  the  top  :  columnar 
basalt,  red  tufa,  scoriae,  yellow  tufa,  scoriae,  and  yellow  tufa  intersected  by  two  bands 
of  pumice.  The  figure  in  this,  as  in  all  the  other  plates,  bears  an  exact  proportion  to 
the  sketch.  B  is  also  to  the  west  of  the  Pontinha,  and  shews  the  basaltic  caverns 
near  the  sea.  C  is  to  the  east  of  the  Pontinha,  and  only  differs  by  having  a  layer 
of  hackly  basalt,  between  the  two  columnar  strata.  D  is  a  distant  view  of  Plate 
VI.,  where  the  slip  beneath  the  sea  is  more  plainly  seen,  than  in  the  nearer  represen¬ 
tation. 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


XI 


Plate  IV. — A,  the  cliff  seen  from  the  road  to  Camera  de  Lobos.  The  church 
steeple  shews  its  proportion.  B,  an  outline  of  the  principal  peaks  of  the  island, 
taken  from  the  summit  of  the  Pico  da  Cruz,  and  shewing  the  ravine  of  the  Jardin  de 
Serra,  in  which  is  situated  the  country  house  of  Mr.  Veitch. 

Plate  V. — Coural  das  Freiras,  or  the  immense  valley  which  traverses  the  island 
of  Madeira. 

Plate  VI. — Brazen  head  or  Garajao.  The  white  ridges  in  the  layer  of  scoriae 
are  incrustations  of  salt,  imbibed  from  the  marine  atmosphere.  One  of  the  curious 
basaltic  dykes,  so  frequent  in  Madeira,  is  seen  to  the  right  of  the  peasant. 

Plate  VII. — A,  hills  of  Porto  Santo.  B,  sand  formation  in  the  same  island. 

Plate  VIII. — Nearer  views  of  the  principal  peaks. 

Plate  IX. — Costume  of  the  Gambia.  The  figure  dressed  in  blue  is  an  Alcade, 
or  Governor  of  a  town,  the  woman  with  a  parasol  is  a  Senhara,  or  Mulatto.  The 
figures  passing  at  the  back  are,  a  travelling  Moor  with  his  bow  and  quiver,  and  his 
wife  and  child. 

Plate  X. — A  side  view  of  the  town  of  Bathurst. 

Plate  XI. — The  Moorish  town  of  Bakkow. 


Fk 

3.  1. 

2. 

yy 

3.i 

yy 

4A 

yy 

5. 

yy 

6. 

y> 

7-£ 

yy 

8.5 

yy 

9. 

yy 

10. 

yy 

11. 

yy 

12. 

yy 

13-1 

yy 

14- J 

yy 

15. 

yy 

16. 

yy 

17. 

yy 

18-1 

yy 

19.j 

yy 

20. 

The  Lepidopus,  or  Hake  of  the  Tagus. 

Crab,  or  new  species  of  Planes,  a,  the  upper,  b,  the  under  view. 

Fossil  shells  found  at  Almada. 

Sertularia  and  Aviculae  of  Madeira. 

a,  The  Halosydna  or  Caraccas  of  Madeira,  b,  one  valve  of  the  operculum. 

Fossil  Turritellse  of  Almada. 

Beak  of  Goniaphea. 
a  and  b, 

>  Helices  of  Madeira. 
a  and  b,j 

Helices  of  Porto  Santo,  found  in  the  sand  formation. 

Bulimus  do. 

Helix  of  Porto  Santo. 

Helix  subplicata  of  do. 

Venuses  found  at  Porto  Santo. 

Pecten  do. 


xii 

LIST  OF  PLATES. 

Fig.  21. 

a,  the  Locusta  albifrons  of  Madeira,  b,  the  head. 

99 

22. 

Louse  of  the  Madeira  Falcon,  a,  natural  size,  b,  a  claw  magnified,  c, 
under  view  magnified. 

99 

23. 

Thomisus,  or  the  green  spider  of  Madeira. 

99 

24. 

Theridium,  or  the  brown  spider  of  do. 

99 

25. 

Sedgwickia  Hemispherica. 

99 

26. 

The  Boqueirao,  or  Smaris  Royerii. 

99 

27. 

The  Chixarra,  or  Seriola  picturata. 

r> 

28. 

The  Abrota,  or  Phycis  furcatus. 

99 

29. 

The  Pequeno  Dourado,  or  Labeo  sparoides. 

99 

30. 

A  fossil  branch  from  Canical. 

99 

31. 

A  fossil  trunk  from  do. 

99 

32. 

A  fossil  Helix  from  Can^al. 

~^99 

33. 

a  and  b,  a  fossil  Delphinula  from  do. 

99 

34. 

a  and  b,  a  fossil  Helix,  do. 

99 

35. 

a.  The  Xyleborus,  or  worm  which  destroys  the  orange-trees  of  Madeira. 
b,  the  same  dissected,  c,  the  forceps,  and  process  which  supports 
them,  d,  the  forceps,  and  fleshy  appendices  which  surround  them. 

99 

36. 

Amorphocephalus  granulatus. 

99 

37. 

Seleima  aurata. 

99 

38. 

Mugil  bispinosus. 

99 

CO 

jO 

Bodianus  maculatus. 

99 

40. 

Pristipoma  humilis. 

99 

41. 

Diastodon  speciosus. 

. _ 

42. 

Dentex  unispinosus. 

99 

43. 

Sciaena  elongata. 

99 

44. 

Clupea  fimbriata. 

99 

45. 

a,  Balistes  radiata,  b,  the  teeth. 

99 

46. 

Dentex  diplodon. 

99 

47. 

Labrus  Jagonensis. 

99 

48. 

Tetraodon  leevissimus. 

99 

49. 

Lichia  tetracantha. 

99 

50. 

Pimelodus  Gambensis. 

99 

51. 

Anomalodon  incisus. 

99 

52. 

Chromis  triacantha. 

99 

53. 

Julis  squami-marginatus. 

99 

54. 

Sciasna  dux. 

99 

55. 

Beak  of  the  Gambia  Ibis. 

99 

56. 

Head  of  Lizard. 

99 

57. 

Mandingo  bolt  or  lock. 

EXCURSIONS 


in 


MADEIRA  AND  PORTO  SANTO, 

Sfc. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Observations  on  Portuguese  Government. — Geological  Excursions  in 
the  Environs  of  Lisbon. — Aqueduct. — Fishes. — Almada. — Shells. 
Voyage  to  Madeira. — Fellow  Passengers.— Gull. — Fishes  and 
Molluscce. 

Haying  devoted  the  three  jsars  and  a  half  which  had  elapsed 
since  my  publication  of  the  Mission  to  Ashantee,  to  a  patient 
study  of  physical  science  and  n  oral  history,  I  became  anxious, 
on  the  extinction  of  the  Airman  Committee,  and  the  formation 
of  the  new  government  for  c  j  Gold  Coast,  to  repair  to  Sierra 
Leone,  with  the  view  of  making  myself  useful,  if  permitted  to  do 
so.  I  determined,  however,  to  proceed  to  Lisbon,  in  the  first 
instance  ;  in  the  hope  of  getting  access  to  some  MSS.  in  the  public 
and  private  archives  of  that  city,  which  might  enable  us  to  form 
an  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  Portuguese  discoveries,  establishments, 
commerce,  and  influence,  in  the  interior  of  Congo,  Angola,  Ben- 
guela,  and  Mozambique.  Although  furnished  with  very  strong 
letters  to  distinguished  individuals  at  Lisbon,  the  difficulties 

B 


2 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


opposed  to  me  were  so  various,  that,  notwithstanding  every  effort 
on  the  part  of  my  friends  there,  it  was  nearly  a  month  before  I 
had  collected  the  information,  which a  I  apprehend  must  ere  this 
have  been  laid  before  the  public,  and  which,  scanty  as  it  may 
seem,  is,  I  have  been  assured,  all  that  exists  on  the  subject. 

It  has  almost  always  been  the  custom  with  every  Portuguese, 
holding  a  distinguished  appointment,  such  as  that  of  a  minister 
or  governor,  to  preserve  copies  of  all  the  despatches  and  instruc¬ 
tions  written  and  received  by  him  during  his  administration,  as 
well  as  of  every  other  official  document,  and  to  have  them  bound 
together  on  his  retirement,  and  deposited  in  the  family  library, 
like  any  other  historical  volume,  for  his  own  justification,  and  for 
the  honour  and  instruction  of  his  descendants.  Thus,  much  has 
escaped  in  manuscript,  which  would  have  been  condemned  by  that 
Inquisition  which  allowed  no  man  a  bible,  which  authorised  the 
Custom-House  to  rob  the  foreigner  even  of  his  prayer-book, 
which  stole  any  man  from  his  family  whom  a  malignant  or  de¬ 
signing  neighbour  fee’d  them  to  impale,  and  which  had  not  even 
forbearance  enough  to  reply,  “  Monsieur,  vous  etes  bien  curieux,” 
(as  the  guard  did  to  a  poor  Frenchman  hurried  away  to  the 
Bastille,)  when  their  victim  dared  to  entreat  an  explanation  beyond 
the  vague  charge  of  impiety.  Some  of  the  nobility,  no  doubt,  as 
liberal  lovers  of  literature,  would  always  have  been  ready  to  open 
these  manuscript  volumes,  to  any  inquirer  who  had  desired  to 
throw  light  on  Portuguese  diplomacy  and  Portuguese  discoveries, 
for  both  of  which  a  blank  seems  to  have  been  left  in  modern 
history ; — but  the  greater  number  have  hitherto  been  either  too 
narrow-minded  and  suspicious  to  do  so,  or,  occupying  their  whole 
fives  to  prove  that  “  Kings  have  descended  from  them,  and  not 
they  from  kings” — a  vaunt  not  unfrequently  blazoned  in  letters 

a  An  account  of  the  discoveries  of  the  Portuguese  in  the  interior  of  Angola  and 
Mozambique. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


3 


of  gold  in  the  palaces  of  the  provinces,  have  been  ignorant  of 
every  volume  they  possessed  beyond  their  genealogies.  At  the 
present  moment,  however,  even  these  men  are  disposed  to  oblige 
those  who  are  occupied  in  useful  research ;  not  from  any  generous 
interest  in  it,  but  because  they  feel  themselves  just  now  entirely 
eclipsed  in  public  life,  and  therefore  endeavour  to  appear  liberal 
in  private,  not  only  in  exoneration  of  themselves,  but  out  of  oppo¬ 
sition  to  the  constitutionalists. 

Not  a  few,  perhaps,  of  the  more  enlightened  nobility  would  be 
disposed  to  join  the  better  cause,  in  the  hope  of  gradually  in¬ 
ducing  a  government  more  worthy  of  that  cause,  were  it  not  for 
the  coarseness  of  manner,  vulgarity  of  language,  slovenly  habits, 
and  contempt  of  refinement,  whether  intellectual  or  physical, 
which,  though  felt  by  few,  has  been  affected  by  many  of  the  liberal 
party,  with  the  short-sighted  and  unworthy  view  of  pleasing  the 
lower  order  of  their  constituents  ;  who,  instead  of  being  attached 
by  it,  have  shrewdly  enough  construed  it  into  a  discovery,  that  the 
differences  between  themselves  and  their  deputies  were  purely 
imaginary,  and  that  they  might  just  as  well  elect  one  of  their  own 
class.  If  the  constitutionalists  consider  the  nobility  as  an  un¬ 
natural  aristocracy,  supported  by  accident  and  court  favour,  and 
not  by  superior  achievement,  virtue,  and  intelligence, — an  aristo¬ 
cracy,  which  had  monopolised  all  the  places  of  profit,  yet  almost 
always  remained  debtors  to  the  revenue  for  their  unfair  proportion 
of  those  arbitrary  taxes  which  were  squeezed,  without  abatement 
out  of  the  hard  earnings  of  the  labourer :  if  they  could  not  help 
feeling  this,  they  should  at  least  wish  the  educated  gentleman  to 
preserve  that  sort  of  dignity,  to  give  that  evidence  of  his  supe¬ 
riority,  which  would  warrant  the  lower  class  to  look  up  to  him 
with  confidence  and  expectation,  and  to  protect  his  privileges  from 
attack  or  intrusion  on  the  part  of  the  more  worthless  of  their  own 
body;  as  they  would  do,  were  it  once  made  manifest  that  the 


4 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


combined  superiority  of  character,  talent,  and  education  was 
exerted  in  their  behalf,  and  for  their  real  good.  There  are  many 
men  who  are  loth  to  sacrifice  the  refinements  of  intellect  and  taste, 
the  very  barriers  of  society,  to  political  changes,  better  in  principle, 
but  bearing  very  little  on  themselves  in  immediate  effect ;  and  they 
wisely  prefer  to  be  slighted  and  treated  with  hauteur  in  the  world 
by  an  ignorant  nobility,  to  being  invaded  in  their  retirement  by 
the  boisterous  impertinence  and  coarse  equality  of  an  unruly 
mob.  The  younger  members  of  the  present  legislative  party 
should  endeavour  to  outvie  their  noble  predecessors  in  every 
virtuous  refinement,  in  the  classic  purity  of  their  language,  in  the 
elegance  of  their  private  pursuits,  in  the  polish  of  their  manners, 
in  the  taste,  though  not  the  splendour  of  their  entertainments, 
nay  even  in  the  fashion  of  their  dress,  if  they  would  reconcile  the 
nobility  to  a  generous  cause,  and,  by  removing  their  present  reason¬ 
able  apprehensions,  avail  themselves  of  so  desirable  an  aid  in  re¬ 
modelling  the  government.  This  would  be  to  benefit  the  country, 
and  to  do  more  than  justify  themselves.  The  word  gentleman, 
however,  is  not  understood  in  F ranee  or  in  Portugal,  perhaps  not 
on  the  continent ;  there  it  implies  nobility,  with  us  it  means  a  man 
of  honour  and  education,  who,  however  high  or  low  his  birth  may 
be,  dares  not  do  that  for  which  the  vulgar  stand  excused;  who  is 
admissible  to  all  society,  who  can  command  satisfaction  from,  and 
appeals  to  the  first  nobles  of  the  land,  not  as  a  nobleman  but  a 
gentleman,  and  always  finds  that  noble  as  jealous,  and  as  proud  of 
the  title,  as  himself.  This  is  the  only  sort  of  levelling,  if  it  can  be 
called  so,  tolerated  by  thinking  men ;  and  it  is  to  this  perhaps  that 
the  English  character  owes  its  high  reputation:  certain  it  is,  that 
our  country  owes  to  it  much  of  her  real  glory,  for  this  one 
feeling  has  created  energies  unknown  on  the  continent. 

I  had  scarcely  finished  my  extracts  from  the  different  despatches, 
instructions,  and  reports,  received  and  forwarded  by  the  Governors 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


5 

of  Angola  and  Mozambique,  when  I  learned  that  a  Portuguese 
schooner  was  on  the  point  of  sailing  for  Madeira,  and  having 
safely  deposited  my  instruments  on  board,  with  the  exception  of  a 
barometer,  I  hastened  to  devote  the  first  day  of  leisure  I  had 
enjoyed,  to  an  excursion  in  the  environs  of  the  aqueduct. 

On  the  right  of  the  descent  to  the  aqueduct  are  large  fragments 
and  rocks,  presenting  all  the  characters  of  transition  limestone; 
here  crystalline,  there  compact,  equally  variable  in  fracture ;  and 
the  outer  surface,  exposed  to  the  air  for  ages,  passing  through 
all  the  different  shades  from  red  to  black,  and  yielding  with 
difficulty  to  the  hammer,  which  exposed  the  buff  and  white  colours 
pervading  the  interior  of  the  mass.  This  fresh  surface,  where  the 
recent  fall  of  vast  blocks  exposed  it  in  considerable  patches,  formed 
a  pleasing  contrast  to  the  gloomy  appearance  which  the  moisture 
of  the  atmosphere  had  induced  over  the  rest.  Put  few  plants  had 
withstood  the  unusual  dryness  of  the  last  summer;  even  the  clefts 
of  the  rocks  were  almost  destitute  of  them;  and  I  was  much 
disappointed  in  my  search  for  lichens  and  mosses,  of  which  I 
promised  myself  a  rich  harvest.  To  give  some  idea,  however, 
of  the  social  plants  which  characterized  the  vegetation,  I  gathered 
the  cichorium  intybus  and  the  anagallis  arvensis,  as  I  descended 
to  the  small  river,  which,  during  the  rainy  season,  flows  under 
the  great  arch  of  the  aqueduct;  and  pursuing  its  bed  for  a  short 
distance,  I  found  the  veronica  bcccabunga,  close  to  a  dirty  stream 
and  several  tufts  of  the  solanum  pubesccns. 

Ascending  from  the  little  river  by  the  garden  of  orange-trees, 
and  turning  round  to  look  to  the  eastward,  or  towards  the  city, 
we  are  struck  with  the  regularly-stratified  appearance  of  the 
lower  range  of  the  dingy  limestone  of  the  opposite  side ;  looking 
in  many  places  like  the  coarse  masonry  of  a  vast  fortress,  while 
the  higher  range,  defaced  as  it  were  by  the  labours  of  the  quarry- 
men,  seems  hewn  into  rude  buttresses,  and  has  lost  all  traces 


6 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


of  those  horizontal  fissures  created  by  the  moisture  eagerly 
attracted  from  a  marine  atmosphere — an  apparent  stratification, 
which  is  merely  superficial,  and  only  wrought  by  a  long  contact 
with  the  air.  The  opposite  drawing  (Plate  2),  which  was  carefully 
made  on  the  spot,  will  convey  a  better  idea  of  the  appearance 
of  these  rocks,  which  evidently  supplied  the  stone  for  the 
aqueduct  that  strides  over  tliemb. 

During  this  short  stage  of  the  ascent,  the  anthemis  hispanica 
presented  itself,  but  was  confined  to  a  very  small  space;  the 
inula  odorata  extended  a  little  further;  the  convolvulus  arvensis 
confined  itself  to  the  bottom,  and  although  I  did  not  discover 
a  trace  of  the  genus  during  the  remainder  of  the  ascent,  yet  on 
arriving  at  the  highest  point,  in  the  most  exposed  situation  possible, 
I  found  the  convolvulus  tricolor.  The  scabiosa  succisa  was  thinly 
scattered  at  the  foot  of  the  first  hill ;  the  sisymbrium  palustre  also 
confined  itself  to  the  bottom  of  the  hill ;  the  mentha  arvensis  grew 
at  the  foot,  and  frequently  presented  itself  until  half  way  up 
the  ascent,  where  it  totally  disappeared.  About  midway,  there 
were  some  dwarfish  tufts  of  the  ulex  europeeus ;  and  a  great 
profusion  of  the  genista  viscosa,  the  euphorbia  dendroides,  and 
the  atractylis  humilis — the  former  plentifully,  the  latter  thinly 
scattered,  were  found,  with  the  car  duns  eriopliorus  and  the 

b  L’Eveque  writes,  that  the  great  arch  of  the  aqueduct  is  100  feet,  three  inches, 
wide  between  the  pillars,  and  that,  from  the  keystone  of  the  arch  to  the  bottom  of  the 
rivulet,  its  height  is  nearly  206  feet,  and  214  to  the  parapet.  The  plan  published  by 
Wells  in  1792,  (from  that  presented  to  the  Marquis  of  Pornbal,)  makes  the  height  of 
the  grand  arch  226}  English  feet,  and  the  width  108.  I  made  the  height,  from  the 
bottom  of  the  rivulet  to  the  parapet,  222  English  feet,  by  a  barometer  of  Fortin’s, 
which  marked  on  the  parapet  wall  750.66,  (thermometer  20f,  thermometer  detached, 
20-},  centig.)  and  on  the  side  terrace  under  the  great  arch,  (5  feet  above  the  bed 
of  the  rivulet,)  756.50,  (thermometer  20f,  thermometer  detached  20}.)  The  length 
of  the  work  at  the  valley  of  Alcantara  is  2873g  feet;  the  whole  length  of  the 
aqueduct  (from  its  source  at  Canessas  to  Lisbon)  is  56.380  feet,  following  sixty-five 
windings  and  dingles. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


7 


verbascum  thapsum,  until  I  had  ascended  two-thirds  of  the  way, 
or  about  1400  feet  above  the  sea,  where  they  disappeared:  the 
thymus  vulgaris  continued  a  little  further.  The  scilla  maritima 
(in  great  beauty),  the  daphne  gnidium  (very  flourishing  but 
dwarfish),  the  carduus  acaulis,  the  eryngium  tenue,  the  anethum 
segetum  (which  seems  to  start  out  of  the  clefts  of  every  roc.V, 
yielding  an  unpleasant  odour),  continued  from  the  foot  of  the 
ascent  to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  summit.  Two  solitary  plants 
of  the  dipsacus  fullonum  grew  about  three-fourths  of  the  way  up, 
and  just  beyond  them  appeared  the  echiuvn  vidgare,  thinly  scat¬ 
tered. 

The  limestone  only  varied  in  its  tints  of  the  exterior  surface, 
which  sometimes  looked  as  if  it  had  been  covered  with  a  mixture 
of  soot  and  ochre,  and  presented  longitudinal  furrows,  resembling 
woody  fibres.  I  discovered  no  fetid  odour  on  striking  the  dif¬ 
ferent  masses,  nor  any  trace  of  fossil  remains ;  but  the  nodules 
of  silex  which  it  contained,  evidently  of  cotemporaneous  origin, 
were  frequent,  and  deeply  impregnated  with  lime:  occasionally 
portions  of  common  jasper,  and,  more  rarely,  of  agate,  were  im¬ 
bedded.  About  half  way  up,  I  walked  over  vast  sheets  of  this 
limestone,  more  compact,  mottled,  and  seemingly  harder  than 
the  rest;  they  were  hewing  it  into  mill-stones.  The  hillocks 
which  bordered  the  ascent  were  formed  of  detached  pieces  of  silex 
and  lime  imbedded  in  a  loose  earth :  there  appeared  to  be  a  breccia 
of  the  same  nature,  not  only  above  the  limestone,  but  in  one 
instance  intersecting  it  horizontally,  in  shallow  beds.  In  the 
lowest  rocks,  especially  in  the  quarry  north  of  the  aqueduct,  the 
mass  more  frequently  appeared  crystalline,  and  once  afforded 
me  prismatic  crystals,  the  more  compact  masses  adjoining  which 
were  sometimes  so  happily  sprinkled  with  green  dots  as  to  appear 
dendritic.  The  highest  point  immediately  west  of  the  aqueduct, 
and  affording  a  view  of  the  mouth  of  the  river,  still  presented 


s 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


this  transition  limestone,  and  proved  to  be  564  feet  above  its 
lowest  visible  bed  (no  other  rock  alternating  with,  or  appearing 
between  it),  or  about  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  seac  Over 
the  thin  layer  of  vegetable  mould  which  covered  the  limestone, 
were  scattered  large  rounded  blocks  of  a  dark-coloured,  compact 
Uw?alt,  glistening  with  crystals  of  horneblende,  generally  covered 
with  a  moss  ( hypnum  intricat um )  on  the  part  nearest  the  soil, 
and  with  lichens  ( patellaria  ventosa  and  urceolaria  occellata )  on 
the  upper  surface d. 

Ascending  the  hill  which  appears  in  the  drawing,  to  the  eastern 


c  Barometer  741.50,  thermometer  20,  thermometer  detached  19a  cent. 

d  I  found  three  other  lichens,  which  were  not  sufficiently  advanced  for  me  to 
determine ;  and  a  fourth,  which  I  can  only  refer  to  the  idiothalames  heterogenes  of 
Acharius,  having  been  unable  to  afford  any  works  on  cryptogamia,  and  my  memoranda 
being  too  limited  to  decide  on  species,  or  even  genera  in  all  cases.  I  intend,  at  present, 
to  send  home  drawings  of  the  new  genera  and  species  of  the  zoology  and  botany  of 
the  parts  of  Africa  I  may  be  enabled  to  visit ;  and  I  hope  to  persevere  in  this  plan 
throughout  my  travel,  even  should  it  be  extended  to  some  years,  by  a  reasonable 
support  on  the  part  of  the  government.  It  takes  away  very  much  from  the  usefulness 
of  a  travel,  when  it  is  attempted  to  save  the  trouble  of  making  drawings,  by  substi¬ 
tuting  for  that  concise  description  of  the  object,  which  will  always  suffice  with  an 
accurate  figure,  a  verbose  detail  of  tiresome  minutiaa,  wholly  uninteresting,  and  fre¬ 
quently  unintelligible,  without  the  aid  of  the  pencil.  The  only  probable  difficulty  is, 
that  no  publisher  will  undertake  the  expense  of  having  all  these  figures  engraved,  and 
that  they  may  thus  be  lost  to  the  naturalist  and  others,  who  would  feel  an  interest  in 
referring  to  them  as  illustrations  of  the  text.  Contemplating  this  probability,  I  deter¬ 
mined  to  obviate  it  in  some  degree,  by  regularly  transmitting  a  set  of  these  drawings 
to  Sir  H.  Davy,  to  deposit  wherever  he  considers  they  may  be  most  readily  consulted 
by  the  naturalists  of  my  own  country,  who  will  always  find  them  numbered  so  as  to 
correspond  with  the  references  in  the  text  of  my  travels.  I  shall  also  transmit  a 
duplicate  set  of  these  drawings  to  Baron  Cuvier,  to  be  deposited  for  the  same  purpose 
in  the  library  of  the  French  Institute.  The  two  sets  of  107  figures  (several  of  which 
are  coloured)  referred  to  in  this  first  part,  are  forwarded  with  the  manuscript. 

Mrs.  Bowdich,  having’  reached  England  before  the  printing  of  the  manuscript,  has  withdrawn  the 
above-mentioned  figures,  and  published  the  greater  number  of  them  in  the  work  itself. — Ed. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


9 


entrance  of  the  aqueduct,  I  found  above  the  limestone  (but  without 
witnessing  the  contact),  a  basalt  composed  of  a  dark  grey  feldspath, 
full  of  ochry  red  and  yellow  streaks  and  spots,  mixed  with  shining 
scales  of  oxide  of  iron,  and  having  a  granite-like  texture  and 
appearance  ;  it  seemed  to  descend  in  sheets,  to  the  south.  The 
glass  disclosed  innumerable  small  grains  of  green  earth,  and  it 
passed  into  decomposing  masses  so  thickly  speckled  with  it,  as  to 
assume  the  appearance  of  a  porphyritic  sandstone.  Examining 
the  specimens  I  had  separated  from  the  blocks  of  basalt  on  the 
opposite  side,  with  a  glass,  I  found  they  presented  the  same 
spotted  structure,  with  the  addition  of  small  crystals  of  hornblende. 
The  upper  part  of  a  decomposing  mass  of  this  basalt,  dipping 
towards  the  south,  contained  lamina;  of  talc  passing  into  steatite, 
and  terminated  eastward  in  a  deposit  of  a  deep-red  ferruginous 
earth.  As  I  ascended  to  a  wall,  close  behind  the  statue  at  the 
entrance  of  the  aqueduct,  I  found  several  blocks  of  basalt,  similar 
to  those  on  the  western  height,  and  creeping  through  a  large  hole 
in  this  wall  to  examine  a  hillock  of  the  decomposing  basalt  (the 
exterior  surface  of  which  yielded  to  the  finger,  and  was  profusely 
speckled  with  green-earth),  I  picked  up  several  loose  pieces  of 
amygdaloid :  the  small  oval  cavities  were  generally  filled  with  a 
dull  yellowish  earth,  and  the  cellular  mass  was  of  the  same  speckled 
basalt.  In  one  of  the  small  hillocks  there  was  a  portion  of  con¬ 
glomerate,  composed  of  earthy  and  crystallized  lime,  minute  scales 
of  talc,  and  blunt  fragments  of  red  feldspath ;  but  the  mass  was 
so  small,  so  abruptly  discontinued,  and  so  nearly  parallel  with  the 
basaltic  rock  by  the  side  of  it,  that  I  can  say  nothing  of  their 
relative  age.  The  clip  of  the  limestone  seemed  to  be  to  the 
eastward,  for  its  depth  diminished  in  that  direction ;  and  it  dis¬ 
appeared  on  that  side,  at  about  400  feet  below  the  height  to  which 
if  reached  on  the  western  side.  I  had  not  time  to  follow  it  south- 

C 


10 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


wards,  for  it  grew  dark  before  I  had  finished  the  present  imperfect, 
and  limited  examination  of  ite. 

Not  daring  to  venture  as  far  as  the  granite  rocks  of  Cintra, 
(which  are  about  1600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea)  from  the 
hourly  expectation  of  the  departure  of  the  vessel  to  Madeira,  I 
contented  myself,  the  following  day,  with  crossing  the  river  to 
Almada.  As  I  passed  through  the  fish-market,  I  looked  anxiously 
for  the  peite  espcida,  a  species  of  lepidopus,  which  has  been  de¬ 
scribed  several  times,  and  each  time  as  new.  The  exterior  cha¬ 
racter  which  struck  me  most,  in  addition  to  those  of  Cuvier’s 
generic  description,  was  a  cartilaginous  plate  beneath  the  termi¬ 
nation  of  the  mouth,  on  each  side,  like  an  undulating  commissure 
in  a  bird.  I  sent  it  to  my  lodgings,  but  it  wras  too  far  gone  for 
dissection  when  I  returned ;  I  was,  therefore,  compelled  to  content 
myself  with  a  full  length  drawing,  fig.  1 f.  In  searching  for  this 
fish,  I  found  a  species  of  gadus,  belonging  to  the  division  merluches 
of  Cuvier.  The  Portuguese  called  it  pescadcis,  and  salted  it  like 
the  stock-fish,  g.  merluccius. 

e  Throughout  the  neighbourhood  of  the  aqueduct  and  the  ascent  to  the  summits  of 
the  neighbouring  heights,  a  profusion  of  helices  were  scattered ;  and  the  same  abund¬ 
ance  existed  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tagus.  I  found  them  to  belong  to  three 
separate  divisions  of  De  Ferussac;  but  with  the  exception  of  the  helix  aspersa 
(helicogena,  groupe  acavce,)  and  h.  lactea,  I  had  no  means  of  determining  the  species : 
another  belonged  to  the  helicellce,  (gr.  aplostomce )  and  had  a  shining,  delicate,  trans¬ 
parent  operculum.  Numbers  of  the  bulimus  decollatus  were  to  be  met  with  at  the 
commencement  of  the  ascent ;  the  upper  whorls  of  the  spires  were  always  broken, 
they  were  deserted  by  the  animals,  and  laid  just  under  the  surface  of  the  soil,  parti¬ 
cularly  near  ant’s  nests. 

It  was  four  feet  four  inches  long,  without  scales,  and  of  a  silvery  lead  colour. 
The  anal  fin  had  fourteen  spiny  rays,  the  dorsal  forty-one,  and  the  pectoral  eleven 
rays. 

B  It  was  of  a  silvery  grey,  the  lower  jaw  longer  than  the  upper,  the  body  fiattened, 
and  the  scales  rather  large  ;  the  first  dorsal  fin  had  nine  rays,  the  second  thirty-nine, 
the  pectoral  thirteen,  the  ventral  seven,  and  the  anal  thirty-seven. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


11 


Nearly  the  same  vegetation  presented  itself  (the  daphne  gnidium 
and  euphorbia  dendroides  appearing  to  be  the  most  plentiful),  with 
the  addition  of  some  beautiful  little  tufts  of  the  anagallis  cerulcea, 
some  large  patches  of  the  antirrhinum  majus,  and  a  yellow  variety 
of  the  achillea  nobilis.  The  formation,  however,  was  totally  dif¬ 
ferent  to  the  three  which  were  in  view  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
river,  viz.,  the  granite  at  Cintra,  the  transition  limestone  above 
Ajuda,  and  the  basalt,  capping  the  hills  between  the  aqueduct 
and  the  city.  It  was  a  range  of  calcaire  grossier,  or  coarse  shelly 
limestone,  about  300  feet  high,  and  extending  northwards  some 
miles  along  the  river.  It  was  soft  but  firm,  frequently  very  sandy, 
sometimes  of  an  orange  yellow  (especially  within),  but  generally 
of  a  greenish  and  yellowish  grey.  Pebbles  of  silex  were  occa¬ 
sionally  imbedded,  and  more  frequently  in  masses  resembling  clay: 
it  soiled  the  fingers,  effervesced  moderately,  and  seemed  deposited 
in  deep,  horizontal,  beds  more  compact  upwards.  The  shells 
wrere  so  thickly  imbedded,  that  whole  masses  appeared  to  be 
exclusively  composed  of  them.  They  were  all  marine  (with  the 
exception  of  the  bulimus  decollatus),  and  comprehended  three 
species  of  ostrea  ( 0 .  plicatula,  O.  edulis,  and  O.  canalis),  the 
panopaa  faujasii,  the  cyprina  islandica,  the  pecten  vulgare,  and 
p.  saxatileh,  with  four  species  of  terebratula,  three  of  turritella ,  see 
fig.  7  and  8,  a  cardita,  a  balanus,  a  nassa,  a  murex,  a  conus,  with 
one  valve  of  a  shell  of  considerable  size,  and  of  a  bright  orange 
colour,  fig.  2,  which  I  do  not  recognise,  and  a  smaller  one  of  a 
white  colour,  fig.  6,  which  cannot  be  referred  either  to  tellina, 
venus,  or  cytherea,  but  which  resembles  all  of  them*.  The  fucus 

11  Rumphius,  Cabinet  d'Amboine,  pi.  xliv. 

'  The  recent  shells  found  among  the  rocks  washed  by  the  river,  were  the  ostrea 
plicatida,  chama  albida?  anemia  squamula,  nassa  communis ,  mytilus  incurvatus, 
cardium  costatum,  a  venus,  cytherea,  meleagrina,  several  species  of  trochus,  a  murex, 
patella,  and  immense  masses  of  the  balanus  imperforatus. 


12 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


vesciculosus  covered  the  rocks  washed  by  the  river,  intermingled 
here  and  there  with  an  ulva,  which  I  had  not  the  means  of 
determining. 

The  next  day  (the  30th  of  September)  we  sailed,  and  soon 
after  we  lost  sight  of  land,  encountered  one  of  those  south-westerly 
gales  which  prevailed  at  that  time,  and  which  placed  our  ill-found, 
high-decked,  leaky  schooner,  in  no  small  danger.  Although  the 
cabin  was  closed  down  for  four  days,  the  state  of  the  vessel  was 
such,  that  neither  my  baggage  nor  provisions  escaped  a  soaking. 
On  the  fourth  evening,  the  weather  calmed  a  little,  and  I  made 
regular  observations  on  the  temperature  of  the  air  and  sea,  and 
on  the  moisture  of  the  atmosphere  (both  with  De  Saussure's  and 
Leslie’s  hygrometers),  during  the  ten  days  that  remained  of  our 
passage  to  Madeira.  It  would  not  be  worth  while  to  compare 
so  small  a  number  of  observations  in  so  limited  a  track,  with  those 
of  Baron  de  Humboldt,  Dr.  Davy,  and  others  ;  I  shall,  therefore, 
defer  doing  so,  until  the  remainder  of  my  voyage  has  furnished 
me  with  a  greater  extent  and  variety.  My  fellow-passengers  were, 
a  Madeira  dandy  of  the  second  class,  returning  from  the  fashion¬ 
able  grand  tour  which  was  to  complete  his  education,  and  to 
furnish  him  with  matter  for  conversation  and  reflection  the  re¬ 
mainder  of  his  life  ;  and  which  is  conveniently,  economically,  and 
rapidly  performed,  by  paying  about  £5  for  a  passage  by  the  Por¬ 
tuguese  packet,  which  returns  from  Madeira  to  Lisbon  by  way  of 
the  Azores,  so  as  to  have  the  opportunity  of  spending  a  few  hours 
in  those  classic  islands,  and  the  few  days  in  Lisbon  which  precede 
the  departure  of  the  next  packet  to  Madeira.  A  Coimbra  student, 
returning  to  his  native  island  after  seven  years  absence  (or  as  he 
expressed  it,  after  seven  years  study),  with  the  title  and  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Canon  Law,  and  a  splendid  diploma,  decked  with  large 
seals  and  green  ribbons,  and  preserved  in  a  long  tin  box,  which 
he  opened  with  prodigious  form  for  our  inspection,  on  his  first 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


13 


appearance  from  the  steerage  after  the  storm,  arrayed  in  a  cocked 
hat  and  a  dressing  gown.  A  countryman  of  my  own,  who,  having 
worked  his  way  up,  by  activity  and  long  service,  from  before  the 
mast  to  the  rank  of  master’s  mate  in  the  navy,  had  been  solaced 
just  after  he  was  thrown  out  of  employ,  by  a  small  legacy  from  an 
old  aunt,  and  had  been  persuaded  to  give  up  his  intention  of 
joining  Mr.  Birkbeck,  for  the  more  profitable  scheme  of  collecting 
orchil,  shooting  gullsk,  and  rabbits,  and  cultivating  potatoes  on  the 
Desertas,  the  right  of  which  he  had  purchased  for  £200  of  a 
Portuguese  marchioness,  who  wanted  to  raise  the  wind  to  make 
good  her  engagements  as  lady  patroness,  and  joint  proprietor  of  a 
corps  of  twenty-two  French  comedians,  with  whom  I  had  the 
misfortune  to  sail  in  a  small  brig  from  Havre  to  Lisbon,  and  who 
would  have  run  the  supply  of  water  rather  hard  during  our  long 
passage,  had  not  the  ladies  (one  of  whom  had  sailed  in  the  Nile 
and  seen  crocodiles)  declared,  from  the  moment  of  coming  on 
board,  that  a  coffee-cup  fairly  filled  for  each,  was  quite  as  much 
as  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of  using  for  their  daily  ablutions. 
An  American  gentleman,  of  polished  manners  and  most  obliging 
disposition,  a  younger  son,  as  I  afterwards  learned,  of  one  of  the 
richest  merchants  of  Philadelphia,  who,  after  a  three  year’s  tour 

k  These  gulls  are  salted  and  sold  to  the  poorer  Portuguese,  who  boil  them  in  their 
soup.  The  one  I  examined,  appeared  to  be  a  variety  of  the  larus  marinus  et  ncevius  of 
Gmelin,  but  the  head  was  black  (tipped  with  brown)  instead  of  yellow,  and  the  legs 
grey  instead  of  reddish;  the  plumage  of  its  throat  was  as  white  as  that  of  the  belly, 
which  was  however  speckled  with  brownish  grey ;  the  under  feathers  of  the  tail  were 
also  white  and  tipped  with  brownish  grey  ;  the  under  feathers  of  the  wings  were  of  the 
same  grey,  the  upper  part  of  the  head  of  a  light  grey,  the  back  and  neck  thickly 
speckled  with  greyish  brown ;  the  long  feathers  of  the  wings  were  of  the  same  colour, 
the  remiges  dark  brown ;  the  short  upper  feathers  of  the  tail  white,  speckled  with 
greyish  brown;  the  longer  feathers  greyish  brown,  irregularly  speckled  with  white  :  it 
measured  four  feet  five  inches  between  the  tips  of  the  extended  wings,  and  one  foot 
eleven  inches  in  length. 


14 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


through  the  British  islands  and  the  continent,  was  returning  full 
of  valuable  information  and  sound  reflection,  enhanced  by  the 
most  amiable  modesty,  to  relate  all  he  had  seen,  heard,  and 
thought,  to  a  venerable  father,  who  had  cheerfully  toiled  himself, 
to  afford  a  family  of  five  sons,  successively  as  they  had  finished 
their  studies,  the  same  liberal  indulgence,  with  equally  liberal 
means,  by  which  my  companion  had  so  amply  profited.  When  a 
prudent  man,  more  or  less  uneducated  himself,  not  only  devotes 
a  part  of  the  savings  of  a  life  of  labour,  but  labours  still,  even  in 
the  decline  of  life,  to  afford  a  large  family  of  sons  the  pleasure  and 
advantage  of  extensive  travel,  of  which  he  has  been  entirely 
deprived,  it  marks  a  greatness  of  mind,  more  enviable  and  more 
honourable  than  the  highest  degree  of  cultivation.  I  never  felt  so 
reluctant  to  part  with  an  individual  with  whom  I  had  so  short  an 
acquaintance,  as  I  did  to  part  with  this  young  man,  who  soon 
found  a  vessel  in  which  he  might  proceed  to  Teneriffe. 

The  only  fish  we  caught,  were  the  coryphena  kippuris,  (which 
the  sailors  dried  and  dressed,  but  found  very  oily  at  the  extremi¬ 
ties,  and  very  dry  in  the  middle)  and  a  bream,  which  proved  ex¬ 
cellent  eating,  and  answered  to  Pennant’s  description  of  the  spams 
brama  of  Linnaeus,  excepting,  that  it  had  only  one  row  of  very 
small,  fine  teeth,  and  that  it  was  one  foot  eight  inches  in  length. 
Both  these  fish  were  caught  during  a  light  breeze  in  latitude  34°, 
longitude  10°  W.  The  next  day,  we  fell  in  with  two  immense 
logs  of  American  pine,  which  the  captain  hove  to  for,  and  took 
aboard.  They  were  completely  water-logged,  and  covered  with  a 
continued  mass  of  the  lepas  anatifera ;  of  the  several  hundreds, 
which  I  had  thus  unexpectedly  an  opportunity  of  examining,  there 
was  not  one  with  more  or  less  than  five  valves1.  These  logs  were 
also  full  of  the  teredo  navalis,  and  a  species  not  described  by  Cuvier, 

.  1  Vide  Cuvier,  Regne  Animal,  \ ol.  II.,  p.  506. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


15 


but  which  I  found,  on  referring  to  my  extracts,  to  be  the  teredo 
gigantea,  so  accurately  figured  in  Home’s  Comparative  Anatomy  :  I 
was  surprised  to  find,  however,  that  the  longest  did  not  measure 
more  than  four  inches m,  which  was  also  the  ordinary  length  of  the 
t.  navalis ;  they  had  all  bored  in  the  direction  of  the  grain  of  the 
wood.  A  small  crab,  fig.  3,  a  and  b,  which  I  conceive  to  be  a  new 
species  of  planes,  was  found  in  great  numbers  amongst  the  anatifera*. 
I  kept  a  small  net  constantly  floating  for  molluscae,  but  neither 
caught  nor  saw  any  ;  and,  although  we  shot  several  water-birds 
long  before  we  made  Porto  Santo,  they  all  floated  past  out  of 
reach.  The  phosphorescence  of  the  sea  was  evidently  produced 
by  a  pink  rotifera,  which  we  fished  up  in  buckets,  and  which  re¬ 
newed  its  expiring  light  whenever  the  water  was  agitated,  but  did 
not  induce  any  difference  of  temperature  in  it,  as  far  as  I  could 
judge  by  an  ordinary  thermometer.  I  could  not  help  remarking 
that  our  approach  to  the  island,  both  before  and  after  we  saw  it, 
was  not  accompanied  by  alga  of  any  description ;  indeed,  there 
are  very  few  to  be  met  with  in  Madeira,  probably,  from  the  ex¬ 
treme  depth  of  the  sea  close  in  to  the  shore  :  a  small  frond  of  green 
ulva  was  brought  to  me,  (adhering  to  a  piece  of  coralline)  which 
I  also  saw  on  the  rocks,  just  raising  their  heads  out  of  the  sea, 
between  Funchal  and  Brazen-head,  or  Garajao.  A  species  of 
sertidaria  proper  was  dragged  up,  close  to  these  rocks,  which  seems 
to  form  an  exception  to  the  general  character  of  the  horny  stem, 
it  being  calcareous  ;  the  colour  was  a  dead  white,  and  it  was 
attached  to  a  mass  of  earth  and  coralline,  by  a  root  like  that  of  a 
fucus ;  on  peeling  off  the  calcareous  matter,  a  stem,  also  like  that 

ra  It  was  a  cream  coloured,  transparent  white,  with  a  light  brown  streak  down  the 
middle  ;  the  valves  calcareous,  of  an  uneven  surface,  and  white. 

n  It  was  of  a  delicate,  but  bright,  rose  colour :  from  the  symmetrical  form  of  its 
test  (notched  so  regularly  as  to  increase  the  projection  and  distinctness  of  its  chaperon,) 
it  may  be  called  p.  clypeatus. 


16 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


of  a  fucus,  was  found  within,  and  proved  to  be  hollow.  On  the 
branches  were  several  aviculce,  covered  with  long  spines,  and  with 
one  of  the  ears  extremely  long :  the  species  not  being  described  by 
Lamarck,  and  not  recollecting  to  have  seen  it,  I  have  made  a 
drawing  of  that,  and  a  part  of  the  sertularia,  fig.  5.  A  nomice  were 
attached  to  these  shells,  and  also  to  the  sertularia ;  and  on  a  broken 
valve  was  a  fragment  of  the  siliquaria  echinata.  The  whole  was  of 
an  elegant,  arborescent  form,  and  extremely  interesting,  from  the 
combination  of  objects  which  it  presented. 


■S Jiowcfa'Ji  dat  et'&j 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


17 


CHAPTER  II. 


Mount  Church. — Geology  of  Western  Cliffs. — Lava. — Hut  of  Idiot. 
—  Waterfall.  —  Tutinegro.  —  Corn-Mills.  —  Ariero.  —  Camera  de 
lobos. — Sida  carpinifolia. — Cliff. — Pao  Branco. — Coural  das  Frei- 
ras. — First  attempt  to  go  to  Pico  Ruivo. — Second  attempt. — Ferns. 
— St.  Vicente. — House  of  Donna  Anna. — Poul  da  Serra. — Pico  da 
Cruz. — Second  Excursion  to  the  W esticard. — Malmsey  Plantation. 
— Cavern. — Brazen  Head. — Excursions  to  the  Easticard. — St.  Cruz 
Machico. — The  Lagoa. — Concluding  remarks. 

NONE  of  the  several  vessels,  we  found  at  anchor  in  the  bay  of 
Funchal,  being  bound  for  Sierra  Leone,  and  none  being  imme¬ 
diately  expected,  I  prepared  to  make  some  excursions  into  the 
interior  of  the  island.  To  those  who  have  visited  the  tropics, 
nothing  can  be  more  gratifying,  than  to  find  the  trees  they  have 
there  dwelt  on  with  so  much  pleasure,  and  which  are  decidedly 
the  most  beautiful  of  that  part  of  the  creation, — to  be  reminded  of 
the  vast  solitudes,  where  vegetable  nature  seems  to  reign  uncon¬ 
trolled  and  untouched, — to  see  the  bright  blue  sky  through  the 
delicate  pinnated  leaves  of  the  mimosa,  whilst  the  wood  strawberry 
at  its  feet,  recalls  the  still  dearer  recollection  of  home, — to  gather 
the  fallen  guavas  with  one  hand,  and  the  blackberry  with  the  other, 
— to  be  able  to  choose  between  the  apples  and  cherries  of  Europe, 

D 


18 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


(which  are  so  much  regretted)  and  the  banana  ; — it  is  this  feeling 
which  makes  Madeira  so  delightful,  independent  of  its  beautiful 
scenery,  and  the  constancy  and  softness  of  its  temperature. 

The  country  at  the  back,  and  sides  of  Funchal,  presents  the 
broken  outline  of  a  segment  of  a  vast  natural  amphitheatre,  of 
basaltic  peaks  and  mountains, — rising  to  3800 0  feet  behind  the 
Mount  Church,  which  is  the  most  striking  edifice  in  this  beautiful 
landscape,  and  is  elevated  1900 p  feet  above  the  sea,  presenting  the 
most  picturesque  breaks  and  vistas, — intersected  by  ravines  and 
torrents, — and  covered  with  undulating  and  rugged  ridges,  and 
sheets  of  basalt,  diverging  from  the  more  central  heights,  and  de¬ 
scending  boldly  to  the  sea,  like  the  gigantic  buttresses  of  some  vast 
interior  mountain,  and  indicating  so  distinctly  the  courses  of  the 
igneous  streams  which  enveloped  the  island,  that  they  seem  as  il 
they  had  been  arrested  and  indurated  as  they  flowed,  as  an 
evidence  for  future  ages.  The  prodigious  space  of  time  this 
originally  undulating  and  furrowed  surface  has  been  worn  by 
heavy  rains  and  torrents,  explains  the  increased  depths  of  the 
ravines  and  ridges.  I  hastened  to  the  western  beach,  to  interro¬ 
gate  the  natural  section,  which  the  attacks  of  the  sea  have  wrought, 
by  gradually  wearing  away,  and  undermining  the  inclined  plane,  in 
which  the  streams  of  basalt  had  descended  to  the  water’s  edge. 
I  descended  the  ravine  to  the  westward,  and  turning  towards  the 
town  from  the  beach,  I  found  myself  beside  the  cliffs  of  tufa  and 
basalt,  which  had  struck  me  so  forcibly  as  I  walked  from  the  Loo 

°  Oct.  31,  B.  670.25,  T.  15J  C.  T.d.  60  F.  \5\  C.  1  P.M.,  Sauss.  Hyg.  98: 
corresponding  observations  at  the  turret  of  Mr.  Veitch’s  house  in  Funchal  (154  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea),  764.35.  T.  22|.  T-d.  70|  F.,  21 1  C.  Sauss.  Hyg.  66, — 
giving  3812  feet. 

p  717.10,  T.  24£  C.  T.d.  69J  F.  20.8  C.  Sauss.  Hyg.  62.  2\  P.M.,  at  turret  764. 
28,  T.  224  C.  T.d.  70|  F.  21^  C.  Sauss.  Hyg.  65.  Leslie’s  Hyg.  4, — giving  1916 
feet. 


AND  POIITO  SANTO. 


19 


landing  place,  on  my  first  arrival.  This  line  of  cliff,  which  extends 
to  the  bay,  or  break,  in  which  the  town  is  situated,  a  distance  of 
about  three-quarters  of  a  mile,  varies  in  height  from  fifty  to  one 
hundred  feet ;  and  its  natural  sections  disclose  additional  features, 
as  you  approach  the  isthmus  of  rock  which  forms  the  Pontinha. 
At  its  western  termination,  or  close  to  the  ravine,  we  find  the  fol¬ 
lowing  section,  raising  our  eyes  from  the  base  : — a  yellowish  tufa, 
almost  hidden  by  the  large  masses  of  basalt  and  tufa  which  have 
fallen  from  above,  seven  feet  of  scoriae,  or  cinder,  ten  feet  of 
yellow  tufa,  seven  feet  of  scoriae,  with  narrow  horizontal  ribands, 
or  veins  of  tufa,  six  feet  of  red  tufa,  fifteen  feet  of  compact  colum¬ 
nar  basalt :  all  these  beds  are  more  or  less  horizontal,  only  varying 
from  that  position  by  slips.  As  we  walk  to  the  eastward,  the 
section  deepens  gradually  to  about  100  feet,  and  the  yellow  tufa 
at  the  base,  becoming  more  exposed,  discloses  two  horizontal  bands 
(varying  from  2  to  3|  feet)  of  angular,  and  more  or  less  rounded, 
fragments  of  pumice,  the  largest  not  exceeding  the  size  of  a  walnut, 
and  inserted  as  thickly  as  possible  in  yellow  tufa.  A  close  view 
would  not  have  conveyed  an  idea  of  the  appearance  of  this  section 
so  clearly,  as  that  which  is  adjoined  to  the  present  description, 
plate  3  A,  which  was  taken  from  the  Pontinha,  somewhat  less  than 
half  a  mile  distant,  and  is  a  faithful  representation,  not  only  of  the 
depth  and  outline,  but  of  the  colours  of  the  beds  or  strata.  I 
found  a  poor  family  living  in  a  spacious  apartment,  which  they 
had  hollowed  out  of  the  yellow  tufa,  and  which  made  a  much 
more  comfortable  dwelling  than  their  ordinary  habitations :  the 
peasantry  frequently  make  cellars  and  out-houses  in  the  scoriae. 
Immediately  after,  or  at  about  COO  yards  from  the  Pontinha,  the 
upper  columnar  basalt  is  abruptly  discontinued,  not  from  having 
been  removed,  but  from  this  point  being  the  eastern  limit  of  the 
stream  out  of  which  this  face,  or  section,  has  been  created,  and 
from  no  other  stream  of  this  upper  basalt  having  directed  itself 


20 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


toward  the  sea  between  this  point  of  the  cliff,  and  that  close  to 
the  Pontinha,  on  the  east.  Of  this  we  may  easily  satisfy  ourselves, 
by  examining  the  direction  of  the  basalt  ridges  which  mark  the 
course  of  the  streams,  and  the  surface  of  the  country  behind,  and 
level  with  the  cliff  inland.  For  some  distance,  the  cliff  presents 
nothing  but  the  beds  of  tufa,  scoriae,  and  pumice,  in  short,  precisely 
the  same  as  the  section  drawn,  taking  away  the  beds  of  columnar 
basalt;  but  a  slip  on  the  eastward  terminates  in  the  appearance  of 
scoriaceous  basalt,  beneath  the  yellow  tufa,  which  has  hitherto 
formed  the  lowest  bed  of  our  section,  and  that,  as  if  it  were  a 
prolongation  of  the  band  of  scoriae,  and  had  forced  its  way  through 
the  yellow  tufa,  thus, 


The  breadth  of  this  stream  of  scoriaceous  basalt,  is  about  seventy 
yards ;  the  depth  of  the  upper,  or  vaulted  part,  as  seen  in  the 
drawing,  Plate  3,  B,  is  about  twenty  feet,  that  of  the  lower  part, 
(which  is  composed  of  sheets  and  ridges  running  into  the  sea,  and 
dipping  to  the  south,  in  an  angle  of  20°)  is  seldom  more  than  four 
feet.  Beneath  this  scoriaceous  basalt  is  red,  passing  into  yellow 
tufa,  with  a  band  of  pumice,  at  the  lowest  visible  part  of  the  bed, 
which  is  about  ten  feet  deep  when  it  is  lost  sight  of :  this  lowest 
tufa,  scarcely  discoverable  in  the  cavernous  part  of  the  scoriaceous 
basalt,  is  best  seen  in  the  break  close  to  the  left  of  the  hut,  in  the 
drawing. 

The  cells,  of  which  this  lower,  or  scoriaceous  basalt  is  full,  are 
generally  long  and  narrow  ;  in  a  perpendicular  section  they  appear 
confused,  but  when  the  basalt  has  been  cleft  in  an  inclined  plane, 
parallel  with  its  dip,  it  becomes  evident,  that  these  cells,  (always 


1) 


P7'3 


1? 


SJtowdtc/r  dfZ- 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


21 


empty)  are  in  the  same  direction  as  the  stream.  So  abundantly 
have  the  gases  escaped  in  the  parts  near  the  surface,  that  the  cavities 
are  considerable,  probably  from  the  cells  left  by  the  gases  having 
been  so  close  and  frequent  as  to  communicate  with  each  other,  and 
from  their  slight  and  imperfect  partitions  being  subsequently 
obliterated  by  decomposition.  The  sides  of  these  ridges  present 
larger  cells ;  continued  projecting  ledges,  twists,  and  folds ;  and 
look  in  every  respect  like  igneous  streams,  suddenly  petrified. 
In  the  cavernous  part  (represented  in  the  drawing)  this  scoriaceous 
basalt,  particularly  open  to  the  attack  of  destructive  elements,  from 
its  numerous  cells,  is  in  such  an  advanced  state  of  decomposition, 
that  it  looks  like  a  dark  brown  indurated  mud,  in  which  more 
obdurate  masses  are  here  and  there  imbedded.  But  the  shallower 
vaulted  cavities,  which  we  remark  in  the  lower  part  of  these  ridges, 
are  probably  owing  to  the  heated  stream  of  basalt  having  passed 
over  some  patches  of  water  left  by  the  retiring  tide,  just  before  it 
reached  the  sea,  which,  being  immediately  converted  into  vapour, 
raised  these  vaults  above  the  parts  where  they  were  developed  and 
liberated.  This  scoriaceous  basalt,  where  it  is  not  in  an  advanced 
state  of  decomposition,  is  full  as  hard  as  the  compact,  but  of  a  less 
specific  gravity q. 

Bearing  in  mind,  that  the  streams  of  scoriaceous  basalt  presenting 
these  characters,  have  flowed  directly  into  the  sea,  which  still 
washes  over  them,  and  that  the  columnar  basalt  crowns  the  tops 
of  the  cliffs  only,  (which  are  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea)  it  is  evident,  that  sudden  congelation,  instead 
of  producing  such  an  arrangement  of  particles,  as  M.  Faujas  sup¬ 
posed,  entirely  prevents  itr.  We  shall  presently  find  too,  that  the 

q  Compact  basalt,  2.9.  Scoriaceous  basalt,  2.6 :  by  Guyton’s  glass  Areometer, 
and  in  distilled  water.  Red  tufa,  1.75.  Yellow  tufa,  1.94. 

r  In  the  natural  section  close  to  the  Pontinha  on  the  east,  the  columns  are  more 
symmetrical  than  to  the  west;  and  the  basalt,  where  it  has  been  broken  away  by  the 
workmen,  presenting  transverse  cracks,  and  a  hackly  appearance.  Plate  3,  C. 


22 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


most  symmetrical  prisms  are  exposed  on  the  faces  of  the  moun¬ 
tains,  and  form  the  most  elevated  range  at  the  sides  of  the  inland 
valleys,  where  they  could  never  have  been  in  contact  with  the 
torrents  which  flow  beneath,  and  which  could  not  have  existed 
when  the  streams  of  basalt  were  first  ejected  from  the  crater. 
The  opinion,  that  the  columnar  structure  natural  to  the  basalt  has 
been  developed  by  the  continued  action  of  streams  of  water,  which 
formerly  washed,  but  now  flow  beneath  it,  from  having  in  the 
course  of  ages  hollowed  out  a  much  deeper  bed  than  that  which 
it  occupied  in  the  first  instance;  this  opinion  struck  me  as  very 
probable,  until  I  remarked  the  position  of  the  columnar  basalt  just 
alluded  to,  and  represented  in  the  coloured  sketches,  Plate  3,  A,  C, 
and  of  that  exposed  high  up  on  the  sides  of  mountains,  remote 
from  valleys,  where  it  must  have  always  been,  like  the  columnar 
basalt  crowning  the  cliffs  at  the  sea-side,  out  of  the  reach  of  the 
action  of  water,  unless  we  take  into  account  the  heavy  rains,  and 
the  torrents  poured  out  from  the  crater  during  eruptions,  causes, 
seemingly  too  transient,  to  be  adequate  to  the  effect,  which  could 
only  be  ascribed  to  a  long  and  continued  action  on  the  part  of  the 
waters.  Could  the  above  opinion  have  been  established,  we  might 
have  estimated,  by  comparing  the  actual  depth  of  these  ravines,  or 
valleys,  with  the  observed  increase  of  that  depth,  in  a  known  period 
of  time,  the  probable  age  of  the  basalt.  The  valleys  or  ravines  of 
Madeira  have,  of  course,  been  deepened  by  the  agency  of  water,  but 
I  cannot  consider  that  they  have  been  entirely  formed  by  it :  the 
various  and  partial  directions  of  the  streams  of  basalt,  as  they  de¬ 
scended  from  the  crater  to  the  sea,  and  the  pre-existing  hills  and 
valleys  (for  we  shall  presently  discover  that  the  base  of  the  island 
is  of  a  transition,  if  not  of  a  primitive  formation),  being  no  doubt 
the  primary  causes. 

The  columnar  basalt  is,  generally  speaking,  compact,  of  a  broad 
conchoidal  fracture,  splitting  in  horizontal  laminae,  or  at  right 
angles  to  the  prism,  dark  grey  within,  or  on  the  surface  of  a  fresh 


A 


TJjJV. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


23 


fracture,  which  becomes  covered  with  a  superficial,  decomposing 
coat  of  brownish  red,  with  age,  inducing  brittleness,  and  passing 
ultimately  into  yellowish  white,  and  dull  brown ;  a  moderately  thin 
plate  of  the  columnar  basalt,  when  covered  exteriorly  with  red 
powder,  will  snap  between  the  fingers.  There  are  narrow  beds 
both  above  and  below  these  columns,  and  frequently  between 
them,  of  shapeless  fragments  of  basalt,  very  frangible,  of  an  earthy 
fracture,  generally  about  the  size  of  a  walnut,  imbedded  in,  or 
thickly  coated  with  a  friable  earth,  resembling  the  tufa.  In  the 
columnar  basalt  immediately  above  the  beach,  this  conglomerate 
is  not  above  eight  inches  deep,  the  imbedding  earth  resembles  the 
yellow  tufa,  and  the  fragments  are  not  porous,  which  they  are, 
minutely,  throughout  the  inland  section,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
behind  it,  on  the  right  as  you  descend  to  the  second  ravine  west 
of  the  town.  Descending  this  ravine  to  the  beach,  we  have 
columns  of  porous  basalt  on  the  right,  with  beds  of  conglomerate 
above  and  below  it,  the  latter  about  four  feet,  and  the  former  about 
six  in  its  greatest  depth  :  the  fragments  imbedded  are  here  much 
larger,  in  some  instances  have  lost  their  colouring  matter  entirely, 
and  disclose  the  fer  oxydule  (which  is  not  distinguishable  in  the 
basalt  before  decomposition)  in  black  specks.  I  no  where  ob¬ 
served  this  loose  conglomerate  in  longitudinal  fines,  or  patches 
between  the  columns,  (which  were  always  vertical)  but  only  in 
beds  above  and  below  them,  and  that,  not  only  in  the  direction  of 
the  dip,  but  in  that  of  the  drift  fine;  wherefore  I  concluded,  that 
it  could  not  be  the  result  of  a  partial  decomposition  of  the  basalt, 
and  this  wTas  afterwards  confirmed,  by  finding  large  masses  of  lava, 
as  perfect  as  that  from  the  crater  of  Teneriffe8,  imbedded  con- 

5  I  have  no  memoranda  either  of  Haiiy’s  or  Faujas’  classification  of  lavas,  but  this 
is  of  a  reddish  brown,  and  might  well  be  called  vermiform,  for  it  looks  like  a  surface 
covered  with  a  mass  of  leeches,  erecting  their  bodies  as  if  in  the  act  of  regorging.  I 
compared  it  with  a  specimen  just  brought  from  Teneriffe,  by  a  Russian  gentleman, 
Mr.  J.  Thai. 


21 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


fusedly  in  this  conglomerate,  beneath,  and  between  the  porous 
basalt  at  Praia  Formosa.  To  the  eastward  of  F unchal,  this  con¬ 
glomerate  matter  increases  in  proportion,  and  is  insinuated  between 
the  more  compact  masses  of  basalt  in  vast  patches,  as  if  it  had 
flowed  down,  and  been  deposited  at  the  same  time  with  it.  The 
olivine  of  the  compact  basalt  near  the  coast,  and  in  the  immediate 
environs  of  Funchal,  is  generally  granular ;  it  was  not  evident  in 
any  state  in  the  scoriaceous  basalt.  I  observed  several  pieces  of 
basalt  in  the  walls  about  Madeira,  containing  mammillated  car¬ 
bonate  of  lime  ;  the  mammillae  about  the  size  of  small  shot,  gene¬ 
rally  separate,  and  always  in  a  cell,  sometimes  large  enough  to 
contain  several ;  so  that  they  would  appear  to  be  infiltrations  ; 
but  I  very  rarely  found  it  in  the  compact  basalt  near  the  sea,  and 
presume,  these  stones  were  broken  from  the  fragments  washed 
down  by  the  torrents  from  the  interior.  The  fer  oxt/dule  prin¬ 
cipally  characterizes  the  red  tufa  (which  indurates  by  exposure  to 
the  air,  and  forms  a  building  stone),  though  it  sometimes  affords 
long  flat  prisms  of  common  horneblende,  and  acts  more  powerfully 
on  the  needle  than  the  yellow,  which  sometimes  contains  small 
glistening  particles  of  feldspath  :  both  give  out  innumerable  bub¬ 
bles  of  air  when  put  into  water  ;  but  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
describe  them  more  particularly,  when  speaking  of  the  best  soils 
for  the  vines  of  Madeira,  and  will  only  mention  here,  that  when 
the  red  tufa  is  in  immediate  contact  with  the  porous  basalt  above 
it,  (as  in  the  ravine  descending  to  the  beach)  it  is  formed  into 
small  pentagonal  prisms,  about  2  inches  in  length,  and  If  in  dia>- 
meter;  in  this  case  it  is  of  a  reddish  brown,  looks  like  a  baked 
clay,  and  its  specific  gravity  is  increased  to  2.06.  Some  of  the 
pumice  fragments  (evidently  not  ejected  until  the  scoriaceous 
basalt  had  flowed  and  deposited  itself),  imbedded  in  the  yellow 
tufa  of  the  ravine  by  which  I  descended  to  the  beach,  contained 
minute  crystals  of  horneblende  ;  its  colour  w  as  yellowish,  its  struc¬ 
ture  more  frequently  porous  than  cellular,  rarely  fibrous,  (therefore 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


25 


probably,  not  formed  at  a  very  considerable  depth  beneath  the 
surface  of  the  globe),  and  it  was  always  supernatant  \  If  I  am  not 
mistaken,  pumice  has  not  hitherto  been  found  with  basalt ;  when 
I  picked  up  a  detached  morsel  on  my  landing,  it  led  me  to  expect 
a  trachytic  formation :  I  do  not  think  there  is  a  trace  of  obsidian 
in  the  island.  The  scoriae,  especially  in  the  inland  sections,  are 
frequently  coated  with  a  shining  matter,  generally  pale  brown,  but 
sometimes  black,  and  of  a  bituminous  appearance ;  it  did  not 
detonate  however  with  nitre,  nor  did  it  lose  its  colour  or  lustre  at 
a  red  heat.  A  grey  crustaceous  lichen  ( idiothalames  Ach.)  covers 
the  porous  and  compact  basalt,  (in  patches,  ring  within  ring)  and 
is  generally  accompanied  by  another,  equally  crustaceous,  but  more 
delicate  in  form,  and  of  a  deep  orange.  A  third  forms  large  light 
coloured  patches  on  the  inland  basaltic  rocks,  and  is  so  abundant, 
that  in  several  instances  it  gives  a  different  hue  to  that  part  of  the 
landscape11.  All  the  lichens  of  Madeira  are  extremely  interesting, 
from  their  abundance  or  beauty;  but,  for  the  before-mentioned 
reason,  I  have  only  been  able  to  refer  some  of  them  to  the  great 
divisions  of  Acharius.  The  anethum  starts  out  from  the  rocks  in 
the  same  way  as  at  Lisbon,  and  is  found  in  great  quantities  on  the 
sea-shore;  the  ferula  glauca  is  abundant.  The  only  species  of 
cactus  which  can  decidedly  be  pronounced  indigenous,  is  the 
c.  opuntia,  which  only  grows  on  the  rocks  nearest  the  sea". 


1  M.  Guillin,  after  a  mere  glance  at  Funchal  and  its  bay,  has  not  hesitated  to  assert, 
“  que  la  lave  qu’on  trouve  a  Madere  n’a  aucune  partie  vitrifiee,  ni  aucune  veritable 
pierre  ponce.”  See  the  Appendix  of  the  Voyage  de  Bory  St.  Vincent. 
u  Genus,  thallus  crustaceus,  pallidus.  Scutellce  albce,  in  thallo  centralis. 

"  The  recent  shells  which  I  found  scattered  over  the  black  ferruginous  sand,  and 
amongst  the  basaltic  pebbles  of  the  beach,  were  a  murex,  a  tritonia  1  (brown,  with 
darker  stripes,  and  yellow  lips) ;  murex ,  (white) ;  a  purpura,  (dusky  brown) ;  a  coloni- 
bella,  (white) ;  a  broken  specimen  of  the  argronauta  tuberculosa,  and  an  avicula,  light 
brown,  mottled  with  black  towards  the  beaks.  The  patella  plicata  abounds  on  the 

E 


26 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


The  little  cabin,  which  contrasts  its  cheerful  colour  to  the 
gloomy  tint  and  blistered  aspect  of  the  basaltic  caverns,  on  whose 
margin  it  seems  to  totter,  and  the  crumbling  scoriae  of  whose 
vaults,  appear  to  hang  together  so  loosely,  as  to  be  ready  to  sink 
beneath  its  weight,  and  to  bury  it  in  cinders  ;  this  little  hut, 
erected  as  it  were  on  the  ruins  of  a  former  world,  rocked  by  every 
wind,  and  dashed  by  every  southern  surge,  is  inhabited  by  a  poor 
maniac,  who,  being  robbed,  by  a  brother,  of  all  the  savings  of  a  life 
of  labour,  at  the  very  moment  the  old  age  they  were  to  solace 
began  to  creep  upon  him,  lost  his  reason,  not,  as  might  have  been 
expected,  to  revile  that  providence,  which  for  some  wise  reason 
we  might  have  excused  one  of  his  class  from  crediting,  had  failed 
to  protect  him,  but  peaceably,  and  without  harming  the  most  insig¬ 
nificant  object  about  him,  to  raise  rude  altars  to  his  God,  and  to 
deck  his  garden-wall  with  crowns  of  thorns,  in  honour  of  his 
Redeemer,  and  rudely  cut  stones  (for  they  could  scarcely  be  called 
figures),  in  memory  of  his  Apostles.  A  vacant  smile  played  for  a 
moment  on  his  sad  face,  as  I  stopped  to  examine,  and  as  he 
thought,  to  admire  these  highly-prized  ornaments  of  his  dwelling, 
which  seemed  to  be  richer  in  this  respect,  in  his  eye,  than  the 
most  splendid  cathedral;  and  the  look  of  distress  and  emotion, 
which  followed  the  unwonted  smile  my  respectful  forbearance  had 
induced,  when  a  troop  of  idle  boys  discharged  a  volley  of  stones 
from  the  beach,  and  destroyed  the  greater  number  of  the  rude 
images  he  had  raised  with  so  much  labour  and  so  devoutly  revered  ; 
the  look  he  gave  me  at  this  moment  of  wanton  cruelty,  went  to 
my  heart.  This  was  not  the  mania  which  too  often  follows  a 
blind  and  gross  superstition,  it  was  the  pure,  natural,  and  volun- 

rocks,  with  several  others  of  the  genus ;  one  was  of  a  dull  light  green,  with  blackish 
brown  stripes,  and  another  of  a  dull  grey  spotted  with  brown,  with  the  apex  lighter. 
The  branchiae  of  the  animals  of  these  patellce  were  not  interrupted,  and  all  are  eaten. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


2? 


tary  feeling  of  the  heart,  undirected,  but  not  unabated,  from  the 
loss  of  reason. 

I  lost  no  time  in  beginning  my  excursions  into  the  interior,  and 
first  visited  the  waterfall,  which  is  about  three  hours  walk  from 
Funchal.  The  most  direct  route,  is  to  descend  into  the  ravine  of 
the  first  torrent  to  the  westward  of  the  town,  and  to  follow  it 
until  it  is  terminated  by  the  fall.  The  bed  of  the  torrent  over 
which  you  walk,  for  there  is  no  path,  is  full  of  immense,  rolled, 
masses  of  basalt,  nodules,  and  amygdaloidal  fragments  of  all  forms 
and  sizes ;  leaving  gaps  of  surface  between,  occasionally  strewed 
with  ferruginous  sand,  from  the  decomposition  of  the  masses  of 
tufa  which  have  been  swept  down  by  the  torrent.  The  whole 
distance  is  to  be  performed  by  stepping  and  jumping  from  block 
to  block,  (which,  when  they  become  slippery  after  rain,  is  not  a 
little  hazardous)  and  descending  at  rare  intervals,  to  walk  over 
sharp  stones  and  sliding  pebbles.  To  quit  the  torrent,  and  scram¬ 
ble  over  the  hills  and  basaltic  rocks  which  bound  it  on  each  side, 
is  to  lose  yourself  and  the  objects  of  the  journey,  as  I  found  in  my 
first  attempt  to  reach  it.  Don  Joze  Monteiro  kindly  volunteered  to 
accompany  me  the  second  time,  and  proceeding  westward  from  the 
Mount  Church,  we  descended  with  some  difficulty  into  the  torrent, 
at  about  half  way  between  the  waterfall  and  the  mouth  \  The  lower 
part  of  our  descent  was  variegated  with  pclargonia,  the  digitalis 
purpurea,  and  various  composite,  umbclliferee,  and  ferns ;  the  two 
latter  extending  to  the  bed  of  the  torrent,  where  they  were 
mingled  with  hepatica  and  water-cresses.  The  adiantum  A  fricanum 
grows  abundantly,  and  lines  every  little  cave  hollowed  out  of  the 
rocks  by  the  streams,  but  the  inhabitants  make  no  use  of  it ;  pro¬ 
bably,  this  species,  although  so  similar  to  the  a.  capillus  veneris , 

x  We  passed  over  several  patches  of  red  earth,  apparently  resulting  from  the  decom¬ 
position  of  the  tufa  and  basalt,  but  it  seemed  to  me,  to  be  highly  unfavourable  to 
vegetation. 

E  2 


28 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


may  not  answer  the  same  purposed  Here  the  fragments  of  basalt 
left  by  the  torrent,  which  could  sweep  them  no  further,  were  of 
an  enormous  size.  The  rocks  on  each  side  are  of  basalt,  fre¬ 
quently  columnar,  covered  with  a  decomposing  red  earth,  and  from 
three  to  500  feet  high.  The  numerous  horizontal  projections  of 
these  rocks  contained  small  natural  basins,  or  reservoirs  of  water, 
looking  like  the  baths  of  the  wood  nymphs,  and  there  were  traces 
of  waterfalls  in  all  directions.  The  large  vinhaticos,  with  their 
dark  shining  leaves,  were  frequent  near  the  bed  of  the  torrent,  and 
presented  immense  trunks  in  a  state  of  decay ;  whilst  the  til  grew 
out  of  the  rocks  on  each  side,  its  tint  varying  with  age,  from  a 
lively,  to  a  deep  green,  and  mingled  with  long  grass.  The  ravine 
winds  beautifvdly,  and  every  turn  seemed  to  promise  us  a  sight  of 
the  fall,  reconciling  us  to  the  successive  disappointments,  by  some 
additional  charm  or  variety  in  the  scenery :  we  heard  the  noise  of 
the  water  about  half  a  mile  off.  A  beautiful  feathery  lichen  waved 
on  the  fragments  of  basalt,  which  had  acquired  a  silky  polish  from 
the  water  occasionally  flowing  over  them  ;  and  an  abundance  of 
the  mentha  gratissima  delighted  the  eye  with  its  pretty  flower,  and 
shed  its  rich  fragrance  most  profusely.  The  entire  depth  of  the  fall 
seemed  to  be  about  300  feet,  but  there  is  a  break  after  the  first  100 
feet ;  the  sheets  of  water  are  received  in  a  deep  natural  reservoir, 
(2°  cooler  than  the  temperature  of  the  shade,  which  was  54°,)  and 
scattered  a  shower  of  glistening  particles  during  their  fall,  gra¬ 
dually  dispersing  in  a  silvery  mist,  which  seemed  to  shed  a  per¬ 
petual  spring  over  the  vegetation  around.  We  sat  to  contemplate 
its  beauty  on  gigantic  masses  of  basalt,  which  attested  the  ravages 
of  the  torrent,  and  struck  us  with  awe,  as  we  raised  our  eyes  to  the 
heights  from  which  they  had  fallen.  Few  winters  pass  without 
some  of  the  unfortunate  peasants  being  crushed  or  precipitated,  as 
they  fearlessly  and  gaily  carry  their  burdens  of  fire-wood  along 

y  The  making  of  capillaire. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


29 


the  narrow,  rugged  margins  of  these  awful  precipices.  All  prospect 
was  shut  out  by  the  steep  rocks,  which  the  last  winding  of  the 
ravine  placed  at  our  backs;  every  passage  appeared  blocked  up; 
there  was  no  distance  but  in  height,  and  it  seemed  as  if  no  extra¬ 
neous  thought  were  to  be  admitted,  whilst  we  contemplated  the 
majesty  of  nature.  There  is  a  lower  stratum  of  the  red  tufa 
nearly  horizontal,  covered  by  a  considerable  depth  of  basalt ;  above 
is  a  second  stratum  of  the  red  tufa,  dipping  rapidly  to  the  south. 
This  ravine  is  inhabited  by  that  beautiful  species  of  owl,  the  strix 
flammea.  The  tutinegro,  so  much  admired  for  the  melody  of  its  note, 
is  a  species  of  nightingale,  ( curruca,  Bechst.) z  one  third  less  than 
that  of  Europe.  I  saw  another  and  more  curious  bird,  fig.  28,  but 
I  doubt  if  it  is  a  native  of  the  island.  The  outline  of  the  beak 
most  resembles  that  of  the  widow-bird,  (vidua,  Cuv.)  but  the 
commissure  is  situated  like  that  of  the  grakle,  ( gracula,  Cuv.) 
immediately  beneath  the  nostril,  and  forms  a  much  deeper  angle  ; 
it  evidently  belongs  to  the  conirostres  of  Cuvier,  and  I  should  place 
it  under  the  name  of  goniaphea,  between  fringilla  and  cort/thus a. 
I  could  not  but  remark  the  simplicity  of  the  corn-mills  which  are 
pretty  frequent  on  the  margin  of  this  torrent,  every  man  being 
now  allowed  to  grind  his  own  corn,  or  his  neighbour's,  whereas, 
before  the  constitution,  it  was  a  monoply  inherited  by  a  single 
noble  family,  whose  agents  charged  three  times  the  present  price. 
The  two  stones  are  hewn  out  of  the  columnar  basalt,  and  from  the 
vast  fall  and  body  of  water  (conducted  through  a  wooden  shute) 
which  they  can  afford,  they  use  but  one  single  cross  bar  or  wheel, 

*  See  Bowdich’s  Introduction  to  the  Ornithology  of  Cuvier,  p.  40.  It  is  of  an  olive 
colour,  with  a  black  patch  on  its  head,  feeds  on  guavas,  figs,  and  worms,  rests  in 
trees,  and  sings  by  day.  I  should  name  it,  c.  melanocephcda. 

a  The  upper  mandible  closes  over  the  lower,  and  the  middle  toe  is  longer  than  the 
others;  the  whole  bird  is  black,  with  the  exception  of  the  head,  which  is  azure. 
G.  leucocephala. 


30 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


and  even  place  this  horizontally,  the  force  being  sufficient  to  keep 
up  its  rotatory  motion  in  this  unfavourable  position. 

My  next  excursion  was  to  the  peak  of  Ariero,  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  Coural,  and  about  three  hours  ride  from  Funchal. 
Approaching  the  Mount  Church,  we  find  beautiful  chesnut  woods, 
clothing  the  sides  of  the  precipices  ;  and  in  the  rugged  path  which 
commences  above  this  building,  I  was  astonished  to  find  the  elegant 
fuchsia  coccinea,  and  the  blushing  rosa  Benghalensis,  both  of  which 
had  evidently  strayed  from  the  neighbouring  gardens.  I  have  not 
been  able  satisfactorily  to  separate  the  naturalized  and  indigenous 
solaneee ;  the  s.  cerasiforme  grew  higher  than  the  others,  but  it  had 
probably  strayed  from  the  gardens  above  this  church.  The  sides 
of  the  hills  presented  the  most  beautiful  contrast  of  tints,  from  the 
large  patches  of  erica,  broom,  and  evergreen  shrubs ;  the  digitalis 
; purpurea ,  appeared  by  every  stream  or  spring.  The  myrtles  are 
very  beautiful,  and  grow  luxuriantly  ;  they  extend  to  a  height  of 
3000  feet,  but  they  certainly  do  not  amount  to  forests,  or  even 
thickets,  nor  do  any  reach  the  region  of  the  Vaccinia b :  they  were 
formerly  much  more  numerous,  having  been  injudiciously  cut  for 
the  ornamenting  of  churches  and  processions  on  religious  festivals. 
The  latter  part  of  the  ascent  is  along  the  barren  rocks  of  basalt 
and  red  tufa,  which  form  the  highest  outline  of  the  view  behind 
from  Funchal,  and  are  3700  feet  above  the  sea.  One  sudden  turn, 
through  a  romantic  pass,  opens  a  fine  valley  with  thickets  of 
laurels,  dwarfish  to  be  sure,  but  in  such  profusion  as  to  clothe  the 
whole  landscape  ;  whilst  violets  are  growing  at  their  roots.  The 
plain  near  the  peak  was  covered  with  the  vaccinium ;  its  leaves 
turning  red,  but  partially  concealed  the  black  berries ;  and  the 
usnca  lichen  waved  from  one  tree  to  the  other,  like  masses  of  long 
green  hair.  The  pasturage  looked  rich,  not  merely  from  the  fresh 

b  The  lamented  Professor  Smith  must  have  made  both  these  assertions  inadvertently 
Introduction  to  the  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  to  the  Zaire,  p.  lxviii. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


31 


green  of  the  grass,  so  constantly  moistened  by  the  vicinity  of  the 
clouds,  but  from  the  young  shoots  of  erica ;  and  where  the  masses 
of  tufa,  and  superincumbent  soil  had  fallen  from  the  heights,  the 
roots  of  the  laurels  and  arborescent  heaths  were  left  bare,  twisted 
like  serpents.  I  passed  a  small  natural  excavation,  which  disclosed 
several  strata  of  tufa  and  scoriae,  which  seemed  to  be  the  beacon 
of  my  guide,  who  remained  there ;  and  in  a  few  minutes  after,  I 
reached  the  summit  of  the  peak  of  Ariero,  amidst  a  thick  mist, 
like  small  rain,  which  entirely  deprived  me  of  the  view  I  had 
promised  myself.  The  temperature,  in  consequence  of  a  strong- 
north  wind,  was  lowered  to  43°,  being  28°  less  than  I  had  ex¬ 
perienced  three  hours  before,  in  the  shade  at  F unchal ;  the  peak 
is  5446  feet  above  the  seac.  The  juncus  glaucus  abounds  on  the 
highest  parts  of  this  eastern  side  of  the  island ;  the  constant 
moisture  of  the  air,  perhaps,  accounts  for  its  luxurious  growth,  so 
far  removed  from  any  stream. 

I  started  the  next  day  for  the  Coural  das  Freiras,  apprehensive, 
that  the  wished-for  arrival  of  a  vessel  for  Sierra  Leone,  might  not 
leave  me  the  time  to  do  so.  The  road  from  F unchal  to  Camera  de 
Lobos,  (where  you  quit  the  sea,  and  ascend  to  the  interior  of  the 
island)  is  unusually  bare  of  vegetation.  The  crustaceous  lichens 
form  the  principal  feature,  with  here  and  there  an  euphorbia,  a  chei- 
ranthus ,  scattered  patches  of  the  sida  carpinifoliaA,  and  a  few  fig- 

c  Although  southerly  winds  are  announced  by  the  fall,  and  northerly,  by  the  rising 
of  the  barometer,  when  in  the  lower  regions  of  the  atmosphere,  yet  the  inverse  seems 
to  happen  in  the  upper.  M.  Ramond,  when  measuring  elevated  peaks,  has  observed 
gusts  of  wind  from  the  north,  lower  the  mercury  by  raising  the  column  of  air,  whilst 
those  from  the  south  produced  the  contrary  effect  for  the  moment.  These  oscillations 
extended  from  two  to  three  tenths  of  a  millimetre,  even  when  the  winds  were  by  no 
means  strong. — Memoir es  sur  la  Formule  Barometrique  de  la  Mecanique  Celeste,  p.  53. 

A  I  have  been  told,  that  the  poorer  inhabitants  drink  the  infusion  of  its  leaves  as  tea, 
but  the  known  properties  of  the  sida  are  so  contrary  to  those  of  all  other  plants  used 
as  tea,  that  I  am  inclined  to  give  very  little  credit  to  it.  The  principal  plants  sub- 


32 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


trees  starting  from  the  clefts  of  the  rocks,  dwarfish  and  distorted : 
they  afford  good,  but  small  fruit,  and  seem,  on  the  lower  parts  of 
the  island,  to  take  the  place  of  the  laurels,  which  confine  themselves 
to  the  higher  regions,  unless  cultivated.  The  road  nearer  the  sea, 
however,  affords  occasionally,  in  addition,  the  perfume  of  the  mimosa 
cor  nut  a,  (the  seeds  of  which  I  suppose  have  been  introduced  from 
the  coast  of  Africa)  delightful  at  a  short  distance,  but  too  power¬ 
ful  when  near.  The  grass,  briza  media,  vulgarly  called  maiden¬ 
hair  in  England,  abounds  all  over  the  western  side  of  the  island ; 
nor  must  I  omit  to  mention  the  oestrum  vespertinum,  ( bella  noite  of 
the  Portuguese)  the  flowers  of  which  (although  it  is  said  to  exhale 
a  noxious  odour  from  its  leaves)  smell  deliciously  in  the  evening. 
After  passing  the  valley  and  torrent,  where  the  ivrundo  sagittata  is 
thickly  planted,  the  approach  and  descent  to  Camera  de  Lobos 
afforded  some  splendid  cacti,  rising  to  the  height  of  small  trees, 
and  with  trunks  or  stems  nearly  as  thick  as  my  body  :  they  were 
the  loftiest  that  I  had  ever  seen  of  that  species,  with  the  excep¬ 
tion  of  those  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Lisbon.  I  should  mention, 
however,  that  there  is  a  large  mass  of  basalt  in  the  bed  of  this 
torrent,  which  is  full  of  small  cavities,  lined  with  acicular  crystals 
of  mesotype,  interrupted  here  and  there  by  bi-pyramidal,  and  pris¬ 
matic  crystals  of  carbonate  of  lime,  frequently  an  inch  long.  I  did 

stituted  for  the  thea  are,  the  symplocos  alstonia,  which  was  supposed  by  Baron  de 
Humboldt  to  have  been  infinitely  beneficial  to  himself  and  M.  Bonpland,  from  the 
favourable  action  of  its  astringent  and  stimulating  qualities  on  the  gastric  system,  and 
as  a  sudorific;  they  found  it  a  powerful  preservative  against  their  frequent  exposure 
to  rain  on  the  Cordillieres:  ( Plantes  Gquinoxicdes,  1. 1.,  p.  185 :) — the  camellia  japonica, 
which  belongs  to  the  theacece,  and  is  much  used  even  in  China,  and  also  possessing 
astringent  and  stimulating  qualities  :  the  rhamnus  teezans,  the  cussonia  paragua,  and 
the  ceanothus  Americanus,  which  are  all  bitter,  styptic,  and  act  upon  the  nerves ; 
whereas  the  sida,  which  belongs  to  the  malvacece,  is  emollient  and  calming,  ( Decan - 
dolle.  Essai  sur  les  Prop.  Medicales  des  Plants,)  and  did  it  act  like  the  thea,  would 
be  the  first-known  exception,  to  a  family  which  has  a  remarkable  unity  of  properties. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


33 


not  find  any  rock  similar  to  this  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  I  never 
met  with  mesotype  but  in  this  fragment.  Probably,  like  leucite,  it 
may  only  be  found  in  the  lower  deposits,  or  those  more  ancient 
streams  which  have  flowed  immediately  from  the  mouth  of  the 
crater.  I  here  found  two  solitary  plants  of  the  weld  ( reseda 
luteola),  neither  used  by,  nor  known  to  the  natives.  Turning 
round  to  descend  into  the  village  of  Camera  de  Lobos  (where  I 
remarked  thin  flakes  of  carbonate  of  lime  in  the  yellow  tufa),  we 
are  struck  with  the  gigantic  cliff  which  towers  above  it,  the  whole 
depth  of  which,  (1600  feet)  is  one  vertical  sheet  of  alternating, 
shallow  strata  of  basalt,  tufa,  and  scoria?,  ribbed  from  top  to 
bottom  with  narrow  dikes  of  basalt ;  but  I  shall  return  to  this  cliff 
again,  in  sailing  along  the  shore  to  the  Fazenda  dos  Padres,  and  I 
will  only  observe,  that  it  would  be  an  excellent  spot  for  experi¬ 
ments  on  the  downward  velocity  of  sound.  The  opposite  sketch, 
Plate  4,  A,  was  made  near  the  top  of  the  eastern  hills,  where  the 
appearance  of  the  church  steeple  makes  the  towering  grandeur  of 
the  cliff  the  more  striking. 

By  following  the  most  western  of  the  two  roads  to  the  Coural, 
by  Mr.  Veitch’s  Quinta  (for  there  is  another  still  more  direct, 
which  does  not  pass  that  way),  I  should  not  have  gone  through 
Camera  de  Lobos,  which  I  determined  to  do,  in  order  to  ascend 
and  measure  the  Pao  branco,  the  highest  point  on  which  I  had 
observed  the  vine  to  be  cultivated  in  this  direction.  I  found  it 
to  be  1922  feet  above  the  sea,  and  about  158  feet  lower  than  the 
bottom  of  the  Coural  das  Freiras.  In  ascending  the  road  to  the  Pao 
branco,  I  found  fragments  of  compact  basalt  with  common  pyrites, 
(fer  sulfure,  HJ  which  is  also  found  in  the  conglomerated  frag¬ 
ments  beneath  the  basalt  at  Campanario,  mixed  with  olivine,  pre¬ 
senting  the  pseudo-metallic  colours  which  mark  its  decomposing 
state.  There  is  a  chalybeate  spring  at  Campanario,  and  also  at 
Machico,  where  the  specimens  are  much  more  beautiful.  The 

F 


34 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


bronze  yellow  colour  led  me  at  first  to  expect  it  might  be  magnetic 
pyrites,  ( fer  sulfure  ferrifere,  II.  J  but  its  slight  effect  on  the 
needle,  and  its  chrystallized  form,  corrected  the  impression.  Pyrites 
have  been  cited  in  basalt,  and  there  has  been  no  doubt  of  the  fact, 
but  I  believe  specimens  have  not  yet  reached  any  cabinet.  I 
descended  again  for  a  short  distance,  and  turning  to  the  north, 
pursued  my  course  to  the  Coural  along  the  edges  of  the  beautiful 
ravines,  which  appear  on  the  left,  in  going  by  the  more  direct  road. 
A  slight,  crazy  railing  occasionally  edged  the  precipices,  along 
which  the  narrow  path  ascends ;  but  more  frequently,  there  was 
not  even  this  fancied  security  to  assure  the  passenger,  while  he 
contemplated  the  awful  depths  beneath. 

A  conglomerate  of  fragments  of  porous  and  decomposing  basalt, 
above  the  upper  or  compact  basalt,  of  inconsiderable  depth,  and 
not  general,  was  the  only  additional  deposit  to  what  I  had  observed 
at  the  water-side.  Basaltic  dikes,  intersecting  the  tufa,  frequently 
disclosed  themselves  in  the  sides  of  the  ravines,  which  were  highly 
cultivated  with  the  convolvulus  batata,  and  an  arum,  which  I  shall 
describe  presently.  The  streams  which  usurp  the  bed  of  the  tor¬ 
rent  until  the  rainy  season,  flowed  through  thick  tufts  of  water- 
cresses  ;  the  honeysuckles  twisted  round,  and  hung  from  one  ches- 
nut  tree  to  another ;  the  brambles  were  bending  under  the  weight 
of  their  berries,  and  the  wild  strawberry  was  pushing  forth  its 
compact  foliage  from  the  banks,  which  were  lined  with  the  most 
elegant  ferns,  whilst  the  sides  of  almost  all  the  precipices  were 
covered  with  vines.  Here  I  found  a  plant  much  resembling  the 
physalis  alkakengi,  but  which  I  think  must  be  admitted  as  a  new 
genus  ;  as  the  capsule,  seeds,  and  corolla  all  differ  :  the  p.  alkakengi 
is  too  bitter  to  be  eaten,  but  the  Madeira  genus  makes  tarts  of  an 
agreeable,  gooseberry-like  flavor0.  This  is,  I  believe,  the  richest  vine 

'  The  Herschelia,  which  I  have  ventured  to  erect  into  a  genus,  has,  I  believe,  been 
figured  by  Curtis,  as  the  physalis  edulis :  it  bears  very  closely  upon  both  atropa  and 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


35 


district,  and  the  wine  of  Torre  (which  is  close  to  the  road  on  the 
eastward)  is  perhaps  the  most  esteemed  of  any  in  the  island. 
The  upper  basalt,  on  the  side  of  the  bed  of  the  small  torrent, 
behind  Mr.  Veitch’s  Quinta,  (2700  feet  above  the  sea,)  was  in  an 
advanced  state  of  decomposition  ;  sometimes  indeed  being  so  soft 
as  to  be  sectile,  which,  as  I  can  only  attribute  it  to  a  continued 
action  of  water,  seems  to  me  to  indicate  that  the  stream,  which 
now  flows  many  feet  beneath  it,  has  gradually  deepened  its  bed, 
leaving  the  sides  which  it  formerly  washed,  in  the  state  we  now 
find  them.  The  softer  parts  somewhat  resemble  the  decomposing 
basalt  above  the  transition  limestone  at  Lisbon ;  in  the  harder,  the 
feldspath  ground  has  acquired  a  light  grey  colour,  and  the  long 
flat  crystals  of  common  hornblende  imbedded  in  it,  are  sometimes 
glistening,  hut  more  frequently  in  a  dull  mouldering  state :  the 
latter  makes  a  very  good  building  stone.  A  little  hepatica  (sedg- 
wickia  hemispherica,  fig.  25 ),  which  I  believe  to  be  quite  new,  grows 
on  the  borders  of  the  smaller  streams f;  and  in  the  torrent,  I  found 
the  marchantia  stellata,  which,  from  the  abundance  of  its  brown 

p hysalis :  from  the  first  it  differs,  because  its  corolla  is  wheel-shaped  and  not  campanu- 
late;  the  anther*  are  oblong;  the  stigma  is  not  furrowed;  the  calyx  is  bladder-like, 
and  angular,  and  always  of  a  pale,  but  bright  green  ;  the  stem  hairy,  and  the  leaves 
alternate:  to  the  physalis  it  presents  the  following  contradictions,  the  shape  of  the 
seeds,  the  position  of  the  leaves,  the  flowers  being  always  solitary,  and  the  thick 
hairiness  of  the  inner  part  of  the  corolla,  and  of  the  whole  plant : 

Genus.  Herschelia.  Cal.  5-fidus.  cor:  calyce  ultra  duplum  longior,  rotata,  quin- 
quangulata,  lutea,  in  centro  purpurea,  intus  villosa.  Stam.  5,  filamenta  filiformia, 
anther*  oblong*.  Stig.  capitatam.  Bacca  globosa,  carnosa,  calyce  ampliato,  vesi- 
cario,  angulato,  tecta.  Semina  plurima,  compressa,  rotunda.  Caulis  suffrutescens, 
subangulatus,  villosus.  Folia  alterna,  subcordiformia,  acuminata,  subintegra,  villosa. 
Flores  solitarii,  Sp.  1.  H.  edulis. 

'  Genus.  Sedgtcickia.  Frons  aphylla,  lobata,  glandulis  aquosis  sparsa.  Capsula 
in  fronde  sessilis,  centralis  hemispherica.  Seminula,  nuda,  compressa,  membranacea, 
in  hemispheric  capsul*.  Frondes  virides,  pulcherrim*,  fibris  capillaribus  ad  terrain 
adhserentes.  Sp.  1.  &  hemispherica. 


36 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


silky  fibres,  forming  large  masses  around  the  roots,  may  probably 
be  the  plant  feto  brun  (brown  fern),  reported  by  Vandelli  to 
Murphy,  and  mistaken  for  a  fern.  I  could  not  even  hear  of  this 
fern,  which,  he  says,  is  only  found  in  Madeira,  and  produces  fibres 
of  so  fine  a  texture  on  the  back  of  its  fronds,  that  they  may  be 
woven  into  a  beautiful  material  for  clothing.  Here  I  had  an  op¬ 
portunity  of  remarking,  that  it  is  the  Norway  rat,  (mas  decumanus,) 
which  inhabits  the  interior  of  the  island,  although  it  only  arrived 
in  Europe  in  the  eighteenth  century8;  and,  that  the  bat  is  more 
than  specifically  distinct  from  all  those  which  have,  as  yet,  been 
described,  for  it  has  four  pointed  incisors  above  (two  by  the  side 
of  each  canine,  with  a  large  interval  between),  and  six  small  incisors 
below,  with  three  indentations  in  each.  It  forms  a  new  sub-genus 
between  pharopas  and  cephalotes,  and  may  be  named,  nyctalus 
verrucosus h. 

As  I  approached  the  heights  which  conduct  to  the  brink  of  the 
Coural,  the  chesnut-trees  formed  entire  woods,  and  presented  the 
richest  autumnal  tints ;  the  salix  rubra,  and  a  great  variety  of 
plants  margined  the  streams,  over  which  waved  a  beautiful  fern, 
frequently  six  feet  in  length  ;  the  asperula  aparine  attached  itself 
to  my  clothes  as  I  walked  along,  the  violets  abounded  on  the 
banks,  and  the  splendid  bella  donna  lily’  presented  itself  in  various 

«  Cuvier,  Regne  Animal,  t.  I.  p.  197. 

h  NvxTaXoV,  noctem  amans.  Suid :  de  Diogen.  Cyn.  The  lower  canines  have  a 
heel.  The  muzzle  and  oreillettes  are  simple ;  the  ears  are  equal  to  the  depth  of  the 
head  in  length,  and  present  clusters  of  orange  warts  on  the  outer  part,  and  a  few 
within.  It  has  a  nail,  and  extra  joint  to  the  forefinger;  three  joints  to  the  middle 
finger,  two  to  the  others.  The  interfemoral  membrane  (not  notched,  but  triangular) 
reaches  to  within  one  line  of  the  end  of  the  tail,  which  is  within  it width,  from 
the  tip  of  one  wing  to  the  other,  Ilf  in.,  from  the  muzzle  to  the  tip  of  the  tail  4^  in., 
colour,  dusky  brown. 

'  Lilium  Madeirense .  Calyce  campanulato,  laciniis  subrectis  basi  subconniven- 
tibus,  sulco  longitudinali,  nectarifero  nudo.  Staminibus  6,  filamentibus  inaequalibus, 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


37 


directions,  raising  its  bright  pink  blossoms,  which  formed  a  beauti¬ 
ful  contrast  to  its  dark-coloured  stem  ;  this  last  plant  especially 
contributed  to  give  the  landscape  the  appearance  of  a  ruined 
garden.  I  gathered  several  fungi  amongst  the  thick  turf ;  one  of 
them  was  the  common  mushroom,  but  I  did  not  hear  of  its  being 
eaten,  and  my  guides  expressed  great  alarm  at  my  touching  any 
of  them.  The  agaricus  found  amongst  the  chesnut-trees,  grows 
to  an  enormous  size ;  and  another  in  the  same  locality  answered 
to  the  description  of  the  a.  aurantius,  or  the  jaseron  of  the  French. 
The  most  remarkable,  was  one  with  a  pale  yellowish  bark,  wrinkled, 
and  full  of  small  warts  ;  it  had  no  stem  above  ground,  nor  did  it 
appear  to  have  a  volva :  when  divided,  the  inner  part  was  greasy 
and  firm,  and  of  a  deep  black ;  the  peasantry  believe  it  to  be  a 
dreadful  poison,  even  to  the  touch k.  The  clavaria  grows  to  a  large 
size,  and  is  very  abundant ;  it  does  not  confine  itself  to  laurels  alone, 
but  appears  also  on  the  chesnuts,  or  perhaps,  any  large  tree. 

Having  reached  almost  the  highest  part  of  the  road  within  view, 
and  being  3700  feet  above  the  sea,  you  turn  to  the  right,  and 
walking  over  a  gentle  ascent  of  thick  turf,  covered  with  broom 
bushes,  (on  which  the  waving  bags  of  a  small  spider  are  thickly 
suspended),  the  feet  are  in  an  instant  arrested,  with  an  involuntary 
shudder,  and  you  tremble  with  surprise  and  awful  admiration  on 
the  brink  of  a  tremendous  precipice,  1634  feet  deep.  The  basaltic 


imis  laciniis  calycinis  insertis,  antheris  striatis,  arcuatis,  capsula  trigona,  trivalvis 
(duse  saepe  abortive,)  polysperma.  Seminibus  planibus,  caule  nudo  compresso. 
spatha  2  phylla.  Foliis  radicalibus  deciduis.  Floribus  corymbosis  roseis.  This 
plant  has  been  figured  in  Curtis’s  Magazine,  as  the  amaryllis  bella  donna.  The  posi¬ 
tion  of  the  germen  is  alone  sufficient  for  me  to  place  it  in  the  genus  lilium,  and 
without  this  generic  difference,  the  seeds  being  without  wings  would  make  it  a  dis¬ 
tinct  species.  Great  doubts  have  been  entertained  as  to  its  native  country,  and  it  has 
been  successively  given  to  the  East  Indies,  Africa,  N.  America,  and  Brazil.  It  has 
already  been  introduced  into  England,  but  lost  several  times. 

k  Genus. -  Globus  nudus,  sessilis,  verrucosus,  coriaceus,  intus  carnosus,  com- 

pactus,  pinguis,  ater.  Fructif.  ignota. 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


38 

rocks  seem  to  have  been  blasted  and  shivered  by  the  great  con¬ 
vulsion  which  rent  the  foundation  strata,  and  at  once  created  this 
stupendous  valley,  enlarged  and  deepened  by  the  action  of  torrents 
which  have  battered  it  for  ages.  The  bare  cold  surfaces  of  these 
rocks,  rising  and  projecting  in  turrets  and  pinnacles,  is  finely  con¬ 
trasted  by  the  warm  tints  of  the  tufa,  and  the  various  greens  of 
the  patches  of  vegetation  which  occasionally  diversify  them  ;  whilst 
the  rocky  buttresses  to  the  right  are  profusely  covered  with 
laurel  and  chestnut-trees,  and  the  torrent  at  the  bottom  rolls 
through  vineyards  and  gardens.  The  peak  of  Ruivo  (the  most 
distant  object)  is  distinguished  by  the  verdure,  which  reaches  to 
its  summit ;  the  crags  to  the  right  of  it,  called  by  the  natives  the 
Torrinhas,  or  Turrets,  vary  the  picturesque  outline  of  the  heights  ; 
the  inclined  summit  of  the  Pico  Ariero,  which  is  distinguished, 
even  at  the  greatest  distance,  by  the  band  of  red  tufa  which  colours 
its  northern  base,  whilst  the  glimpse  of  the  sea  adds  to  the  impres¬ 
sion  of  distance,  vastness,  and  sublimity,  so  powerfully  excited  by 
the  whole  landscape.  The  church  of  Libramente,  and  the  cottages 
beneath  it  look  like  specks  in  the  abyss,  and  the  stillness  of  the 
scene  is  only  inten  pted  by  the  rude  bells  of  the  goats,  as  they 
bound  along  the  precipices.  Plate  5. 

The  singular  beauty  of  the  Coural  would  make  every  one  anxious 
to  draw  it ;  and  many  I  believe  have  attempted  it,  but  although 
able  artists,  their  attempts  have  fallen  so  short  of  the  reality,  that 
the  results  have  never  been  given  to  the  world.  Travellers  who 
have  no  reputation  as  artists  to  sustain,  and  who  have  never  pro¬ 
duced  drawings  which  would  be  depreciated  by  any  subsequent 
failure,  may  venture  to  offer  the  best  sketches  they  are  able  to 
make,  when  thoroughly  convinced,  that  their  descriptions  will  not 
convey  so  good  an  idea  of  a  scene,  as  even  an  imperfect  drawing. 
The  obstacles  which  attend  such  a  task,  however,  seem  to  defy 
draw  ing  and  water  colours  ;  and,  in  my  opinion,  the  only  chance  of 
doing  this  landscape  justice,  would  be  to  place  an  easel  on  the  spot 


A? 


A./fVwdlcA,  ~ :  ,siiL/itU/K£S  h(/uw 


*  • 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


•39 


with  a  canvass  of  large  dimensions,  and  there  make  an  oil  painting, 
where  every  touch  would  be  from  nature ;  the  artist  giving  himself 
time  to  seize  the  most  favourable  moments  only,  and  which,  in  the 
regular  climate  of  Madeira,  would  occur  daily  at  nearly  the  same 
hours  :  for  instance,  he  should  be  there  at  sunrise,  to  see  the  peaks 
without  clouds ;  he  must  then  wait  until  about  two  o'clock,  to 
catch  the  clearest  outlines  of  the  rocks  of  the  rugged  side;  two 
hours  later  would  throw  the  buttresses  projecting  into  the  abyss 
completely  into  view,  with  every  crag  and  line  distinct ;  and  sun¬ 
set  would  give  him  the  glow  that  makes  the  whole  valley  so 
lovely.  The  accompanying  sketch  was  made  in  the  course  of  two 
mornings,  and  I  can  only  hope  that  the  geologist  may  be  inte¬ 
rested  by  it,  and  that  some  skilful  hand  will  yet  have  time,  and  feel 
sufficient  interest  in  the  labour,  to  give  the  world  a  correct  view  of 
this  wonderful  scene.  It  has  been  remarked,  that  had  the  drawing 
been  broader  than  long,  it  would  have  conveyed  a  better  idea  of 
depth,  but  this  was  tried,  and  the  proportions  would  not  admit  of 
it ;  each  method  of  shading,  with  the  light  or  dark  foregrounds,  was 
also  tried,  but  that  adopted  seemed  best  to  me :  this  I  think  is  the 
grand  obstacle  to  success,  depth  being  generally  given  by  the 
deepest  colouring,  and  by  gradually  losing  outline  in  darkness, 
whilst  in  the  Coural,  you  even  distinguish  the  houses  at  the  depth 
of  1500  feet,  and  every  line  is  perfectly  clear.  The  most  minute 
crags,  however  distant,  continue  distinct,  from  the  clearness  of  the 
atmosphere  ;  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  preserve  a  light  fore¬ 
ground,  from  the  rich  colouring  and  the  quantity  of  deep  verdure. 
A  morning  mist  was  thrown  over  the  rocks  of  the  opposite  side, 
to  give  distance;  and  through  that  mist  it  was  a  matter  of  ho  small 
difficulty  to  preserve  the  outlines  of  the  crags.  The  season  being 
unfavourable,  hours  were  spent  to  catch  the  peak  of  Ruivo,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  second  day’s  labour  was  performed  in  the 
rain.  The  dense  mists  which  cover  these  heights,  morning  and 


40 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


night,  are  evidently  referable  to  the  causes  detailed  in  the  memoir 
of  Sir  Humphry  Davy.  From  the  unequal  degree  and  depth  of 
the  cooling  of  the  earth  and  sea,  when  losing  caloric  by  radiation 
after  the  setting  of  the  sun,  the  surface  of  the  sea,  and,  consequently, 
the  air  which  reposes  on  the  sea  during  the  night,  becomes 
warmer  than  the  earth,  and  the  air  immediately  upon  it ;  both 
these  airs,  from  the  nature  of  the  climate,  and  the  locality  of 
Madeira,  are  always  nearly  saturated  with  humidity,  and  the  fogs 
or  mists  which  arise  from  their  mixture  are  unusually  considerable, 
from  the  depth  of  the  sea  and  great  elevation  of  the  land  :  the 
descending  current  of  colder  air  mixes  with  the  mist  as  it  forms 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  whose  comparative  warmth  keeps  up 
the  ascent  of  the  vapours,  which  thus  continue  to  rise  until  after 
the  appearance  of  the  sun ;  they  cover  the  volcanic  peaks  behind 
F unchal,  and  at  a  later  hour  arrive  at  those  of  the  other  parts  of 
the  interior,  which  they  abandon  after  the  setting  of  the  sun  for 
the  warmer  surface  of  the  ocean.  In  a  country  where  there  is  no 
rain  for  six  months  together,  these  regular  mists  conspire  with  the 
torrents  to  fertilize  whole  tracts  of  land,  which  would  otherwise 
remain  useless. 

I  started  the  next  morning  from  Mr.  Veitch’s  Quinta,  which  is 
about  a  mile  below  the  view  of  the  Coural  das  F reiras,  to  descend 
into  this  beautiful  valley  on  my  way  to  the  Pico  Ruivo.  The 
road  winds  for  nearly  three  miles,  on  the  verge  of  the  precipices, 
before  it  reaches  the  point  of  descent ;  and  a  succession  of  romantic 
openings,  of  varied  character,  left  me  loth  and  unable  to  decide 
which  was  the  most  sublime.  I  found  the  arnica  montana,  at  a 
height  of  3500  feet,  and  it  is  said  to  grow  even  on  Pico  Ruivo  :  the 
echium  giganteum,  not  only  the  most  beautiful  of  its  family,  but 
in  itself  a  magnificent  tree,  starts  from  the  clefts  of  the  rocks, 
and  enlivens  the  rugged  soil  with  its  large  bunches  of  blue  flowers, 
and  downy  leaves.  The  rocks  presented  the  same  alternations 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


41 


of  basalt  and.  tufa,  the  former  covered  with  greyish-green  patches 
of  crustaceous  lichens.  The  erica  scoparia,  and  the  arborescent 
heath,  (one  of  which  measured  eight  feet  in  circumference,)  were 
mingled  with  the  laurels  on  the  sides  of  the  precipices,  and  in 
every  sheltered  nook.  A  beautiful  lichen1,  (belonging  to  the  idio- 
thalames  of  Acharius,)  grew  luxuriantly  on  the  til  laurel.  But 
the  wonder  and  admiration  we  first  bestow  on  the  majesty  of  the 
scene  is,  in  the  next  moment,  equally  excited  by  the  roads,  which 
the  ingenuity  and.  perseverance  of  man  has  created  here ;  hewing 
them  out  of  vertical  faces  of  solid  rock,  projecting  them  by 
walls  and  earth  from  the  very  sides  of  impending  crags,  and  join¬ 
ing  peaks  and  gaps,  which  nature  seemed  to  have  disunited  for 
ever,  as  monuments  of  the  great  convulsion  which  rent  the  bosom 
of  the  island.  The  engineer,  Don  Joze  d'Alfonseca,  has  immorta¬ 
lized  himself  by  this  daring  and  useful  undertaking,  which  has 
connected  the  whole  island ;  the  inland  barriers,  between  the 
various  points,  having  been  hitherto  pronounced  insurmountable, 
as  well  as  impassable,  and  a  great  part  of  the  interior  being  con¬ 
sequently  neglected  and  unknown  ra. 

Having  rode  for  some  time  in  a  northward  direction,  we  turn 
to  the  east,  and  wind  along  the  very  brink  of  the  perpendicular 
precipices,  which,  like  narrow  walls,  divide  the  more  terrific 
scenery  of  the  southern  abyss,  from  the  milder  beauties  of  the 
northern.  The  first  of  these  dividing  ridges,  for  there  are  three, 
pretty  nearly  equal  in  height,  is  4161  feet  above  the  sea,  and  2081 
above  the  bottom  of  the  southern  Coural.  The  temperature  at 

1  Genus.  Frondes  coriaceae,  complanatse,  in  lobis  verrucosis  divisae,  et  farina  atra 
fronde  inspersa,  subtus  virides.  Scutellae  super  marginemfrondis  sessiles,  fuscae,  cum 
margine  pallido. 

m  These  roads  occupied  about  three  years  in  making,  and  were  finished  in  1817. 
Every  man  was  obliged  to  contribute  a  dollar,  or  two  days’  labour.  The  work  was 
frequently  carried  on  by  means  of  scaffoldings  from  the  rocks  and  precipices. 

G 


42 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


nine  o’clock  in  the  morning,  was  5 1°,  and  De  Saussure’s  hygrometer 
marked  89°.  The  only  birds  I  saw,  were  the  falco  cesalon,  (perhaps 
a  variety,  from  the  difference  between  some  parts  of  its  plumage, 
and  Cuvier’s  description  of  the  species",)  an  ant- thrush0,  (my  other  a, 
Illig.,)  the  red-legged  partridge,  and  a  blackbird,  only  differing 
from  the  European  species  in  the  colour  of  the  beak,  which  was 
dark  brown,  and  merely  edged  with  yellow.  The  woodcock 
( scolopax  rusticola,  L.)  is  found  in  the  mountains,  and  never  quits 
the  island.  My  mule  was  sadly  worried  by  the  musca  da  serra, 
which  did  not  appear  to  me  to  differ  from  the  hippobosca  equina :  the 
guide  insisted  that  it  only  fixed  itself  on  the  animal  for  warmth,  and 
did  not  suck  the  blood,  begging  me  to  look  at  its  talons,  which  bore 
two  nails,  much  indented,  but  the  proboscis  and  its  sheaths  were 
very  evident15.  The  Pico  Ruivo  faces  the  beginning  of  the  descent 
into  the  Coural ;  the  beetling  rocks  and  broken  peaks,  over  which 
the  clouds  are  sailing,  seem  to  threaten  to  overwhelm  us  at  every 
step,  and  we  involuntarily  withdraw  our  eyes  from  these  impending 
ruins,  to  fix  them  with  a  shudder  on  the  more  startling  depths 
immediately  beneath  us,  and  sometimes  on  both  sides  of  the  arti¬ 
ficial  wall,  along  which  we  frequently  descend.  There  were 
several  picturesque  streams  and  falls  of  water,  but  it  wanted  the 
torrents,  which  follow  the  heavy  rains,  to  complete  the  sublimity  of 
the  scene.  The  road  sometimes  curves  round  like  a  bastion,  and 

“  The  upper  part  of  the  bird  was  of  a  reddish  brown,  with  dark  brown  horizontal 
stripes;  the  under,  whitish  with  longitudinal  blackish  brown  spots,  diminishing  in 
number  upon  the  thighs,  the  lower  part  of  the  belly  was  quite  white,  the  envergure 
measured  two  feet  three  inches,  and  from  the  end  of  the  beak  to  the  end  of  the  tail 
was  one  foot  two  inches. 

°  The  head,  back,  wings,  and  tail,  were  of  an  olive  brown,  the  belly  whitish  ;  the 
throat,  breast,  and  space  between  the  eye  and  the  beak,  orange  :  it  measured  5h  inches 
from  the  end  of  the  beak  to  the  end  of  the  tail ;  the  tarsus  was  1  j  in.  long,  and  the 
tail  2  inches. 

p  The  antennae  were  short,  bearing  tubercles  with  a  hair. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


1-3 


a  single  and  sudden  turn  transports  us  from  brilliant  sunshine  to 
a  thick  mist,  from  the  deep  shade  of  a  laurel  grove  to  the  broad 
light  of  an  abrupt  break,  with  a  glimpse  of  the  sea.  Vast  insulated 
rocks  raise  their  heads  in  broken  turrets  and  spires,  and  look  like 
the  ruined  fortresses  of  some  gigantic  race,  entombed  beneath  the 
huge  blocks  of  basalt,  which  have  been  sundered  from  the  mass 
above,  and  rolled  down  towards  the  valley.  These  immense  frag¬ 
ments,  eternal  monuments  of  “  the  wars  betw  een  the  torrents  and 
the  mountains,”  seem,  sometimes,  to  be  so  nicely  balanced  on  a 
single  point,  as  only  to  aw-ait  the  violence  of  the  storm  to  precipi¬ 
tate  them  into  the  bed  of  the  stream.  The  mouldering  trunks  of 
large  blasted  trees  contribute  to  the  solemn  grandeur  of  the  scene, 
which  is  varied  in  colour  by  the  warm  red  of  the  tufa,  the  cold 
grey  of  the  basalt,  the  very  different  shades  of  the  evergreens, 
ferns,  broom,  and  moss ;  and  the  frost-like,  silvery  appearance  as¬ 
sumed  by  the  decayed  heath  trees.  The  moss,  hypnum  intricatum, 
was  the  only  one  I  could  see  or  hear  of ;  it  abounds  even  at  the 
greatest  heights,  forming  a  rich,  velvet-like  verdure,  when  combined 
with  the  smaller  gramineee,  and  the  young  shoots  of  the  erica, 
which  are  so  beautiful  when  putting  out  their  first  leaves ;  this 
hypnum  also  grows  on  the  thallus  of  the  til  lichen.  Having  reached 
the  bed  of  the  torrent,  we  look  around,  and  feel  as  if  we  were  in  an 
amphitheatre  of  unscalable  rocks,  without  a  single  outlet.  The 
small  valley,  through  which  a  few  miserable  huts  are  thinly  scat¬ 
tered,  presents  flourishing  vineyards,  and  smiling  gardens  of 
cabbages,  pumpkins,  and  sweet  potatoes,  (convolvulus  batata).  This 
is  the  highest  point  at  which  the  vine  is  cultivated  in  Madeira, 
for  making  wine,  and  its  success  is  entirely  owing  to  the  nuns 
of  Santa  Clara  (to  whom  this  Couralq  belongs)  having  given  up 

''  I  have  taken  some  pains  to  ascertain  the  meaning  of  the  word  Coural,  which  we 
do  not  find  in  the  Portuguese  dictionaries,  and  am  assured,  on  native  authority,  that, 
coupled  with  das  Freiras,  it  means  the  “  Nuns  fold,”  i.  e.,  the  place  of  their  retreat, 


u 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


their  share  of  the  profits,  to  their  tenants,  for  the  first  seven  years. 
It  is  2080  feet  above  the  sea  ;  the  temperature  of  the  air  was  63°, 
at  eleven  o’clock  in  the  morning,  and  lie  Saussure’s  hygrometer 
stood  at  74°,  or  15°  lower  than  on  the  heights  above. 

The  bed  of  the  torrent  is  crossed  by  stepping  from  one  rolled 
mass  of  basalt  to  another,  and  that  with  some  uncertainty,  es¬ 
pecially  when  they  are  slippery  from  the  rains ;  then  turning  to 
the  left,  you  continue  for  some  time  along  a  tolerably  level  path, 
and  pass  a  romantic  little  bridge  with  a  waterfall,  on  the  right. 
It  seemed  as  if  every  turn  would  terminate  my  progress,  by  bring¬ 
ing  me  directly  in  contact  with  the  towering  walls  of  basalt  and 
tufa,  which  faced  me  in  all  directions.  We  then  commenced  the 
steep  ascent  of  the  Lombo  Grande,  first,  through  thick  and  close 
bushes  of  broom,  which,  at  a  higher  point,  became  mingled  with 
ferns  :  the  distant  mountains  loomed  through  the  mist,  like  the 
first  appearance  of  land  at  sea.  My  guide,  who,  it  turned  out,  had 
never  been  to  the  Pico  Ruivo,  missed,  or  rather  was  ignorant  of  the 
obscure  turning  which  is  to  be  taken  on  the  right  hand,  about  two- 
thirds  up  the  Lombo  Grande,  and  we  continued  straight  forward 
in  the  same  path  until  we  met  a  countryman,  who  told  us  we  were 
wrong,  and  conducted  us  down  to  the  turning  off.  We  had  not 
proceeded  300  yards,  before  a  small  avalanche  necessitated  my 
leaving  the  mule  behind,  and  indeed  made  our  own  passage  rather 
nervous.  We  proceeded  at  a  pretty  brisk  pace,  considering  the 
steepness  and  ruggedness  of  the  path,  for  about  two  hours,  when 
my  guide  announced  that  he  had  again  missed  the  path,  that  the 
peak  was  two  hours  distance  to  the  south  east,  and  that  we  should 
be  benighted  in  our  attempt  to  reach  it.  The  clouds  above  us 
were  frequently  scattered  in  the  finest  particles,  which  seemed  in 
their  turn  to  dissolve  into  aether. 

in  case  of  the  invasion  of  the  island  by  foreigners,  or  any  other  attack  or  outrage 
upon  their  convent  or  persons. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


45 


We  hastened  our  descent,  and  I  scarcely  dared  to  stop  a  moment 
to  contemplate  the  new  beauties  which  the  setting  sun  shed  over 
the  scenery,  my  guide  was  so  impatient  and  apprehensive ;  as  it 
was,  we  did  not  reach  the  margin  of  the  torrent  until  dark.  My 
first  care  was  for  my  barometer,  which  being  Fortin’s,  was  rather 
unwieldy  in  the  hand,  and,  afraid  to  venture  to  step  from  stone  to 
stone  with  it  (for  the  guide  had  enough  to  do  to  get  the  mule 
through),  I  jumped  into  the  water,  and  immediately  repented 
having  done  so,  for  though  the  depth  was  never  above  my  waist, 
its  force  was  so  great,  that  without  the  assistance  of  the  guide  and 
the  large  stones,  I  must  have  been  swept  down  by  it.  The 
barometer,  however,  was  uninjured,  and  we  began  to  grope  our 
way  in  the  dark,  in  the  hope  of  discovering  some  light  in  one  of' 
the  cabins  to  make  to ;  sometimes  rolling  over  one  another,  some¬ 
times  falling  off  a  bank,  and  sometimes  dragged  down  a  partition 
wall  by  the  mule  slipping  off  it.  In  short,  there  was  but  one  thing 
evident,  that  we  had  missed  the  path  altogether,  and  my  guide 
began  to  cry  and  roar,  accusing  me  of  bringing  him  there  to  die, 
while  I  sat  down  on  a  bank,  determined  to  pass  the  night  there 
rather  than  break  my  shins  any  more,  and  holloa’d  lustily.  Our 
united  efforts,  although  in  very  different  strains,  (my  guide  perse- 
severing  in  the  bellowing  part  of  the  duet,)  brought  a  peasant  with 
a  torch  to  our  assistance,  who  conducted  us  in  about  half  an  hour 
to  a  filthy  cabin  of  a  single  apartment,  full  of  children,  smoke,  and 
vermin.  His  wife,  however,  dried  part  of  my  clothes  by  the  damp 
twigs  which  were  cracking  on  the  earthy  floor,  with  great  care  and 
good  nature,  and  placing  a  log  of  wood  beside  me,  covered  it  with 
excellent  grapes,  and  a  large  cup  of  the  pure  juice  of  the  tinta. 
The  husband  was  easily  persuaded  to  provide  torches,  (made  from 
what  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  festuca,)  and  guide  our  ascent  out  of 
the  Coural ;  for  I  felt  very  anxious  to  judge  of  the  effect  of  torch¬ 
light  on  these  sombre  scenes,  and  I  was  fully  recompensed, 


46 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


although  shivering  with  cold  the  whole  way.  One  slip  would  have 
been  a  slip  into  eternity ;  but  the  thought  of  danger  was  diverted 
by  the  clouds  which  were  still  rising  out  of  the  valley,  and  which, 
frequently  concealing  the  precipices  the  torch  would  otherwise 
have  disclosed,  seemed  to  assure  our  steps  by  the  impression,  that 
we  were  riding  on  the  margin  of  some  vast  rocky  lake.  My  guide 
tied  a  handkerchief  over  his  head,  leaving  it  to  float  out  behind 
from  beneath  his  sharp  pointed  cap,  tucked  up  his  trowsers,  pulled 
up  his  swarthy  boots,  which  looked  like  a  skin  shrivelled  and 
discoloured  with  age  and  dirt,  let  his  shirt  hang  loose  over  his 
waistband,  and  waving  the  torch  every  touch  and  turn  to  keep  it 
in,  preceded  me,  looking  like  the  most  haggard  of  wizards :  as  I 
shrunk  from  the  breeze  and  looked  around  me,  I  could  not  but 
recall  the  words  of  Ossian,  “  Ghosts  ride  on  clouds,  and  fly  upon  the 
winds,  and  meet  together  in  some  secret  cave  to  talk  of  mortal 
man.”  I  arrived  at  Mr.  Veitch’s  quinta  in  about  three  hours. 

My  next  attempt  was  more  successful.  I  slept  in  the  Coural  the 
night  before,  and  starting  before  sunrise,  was  on  the  top  of  the 
Pico  Ruivo  by  half  past  nine  in  the  morning.  We  passed  through 
thickets  of  the  clethra  arborea r,  vaccinium  cappadocium,  and  laurels, 
before  we  reached  the  arborescent  heaths,  which  contribute  with 
the  thick  grass  to  give  the  peak  its  unusual  verdure :  the  mentha 
and  melissa  shed  their  fragrance  even  on  the  summit,  and  the 
purple  digitalis  presented  itself  very  nearly  as  high.  There  was 
not  a  cloud  to  be  seen  when  we  first  arrived,  and  the  broken  vol¬ 
canic  peaks,  the  abrupt  breaks,  and  deep  abysses,  which  met  the 
eye  in  every  direction,  almost  led  me  to  feel  like  one  who,  sur¬ 
viving  some  great  convulsion  of  nature,  had  crawled  to  the  highest 
eminence  to  contemplate  the  ruins  of  a  divided  continent.  The 

r  This  clethra  does  not  seem  to  me  to  have  been  well  described,  or  else  it  is  a 
different  species  :  it  has  no  bractese,  the  ovary  is  covered  with  hairs,  and  the  stigma  is 
forked  at  the  top. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


47 


scene  was  soon  changed ;  the  clouds  advanced  at  first  like  vast 
floating  glaciers,  but  soon  formed  an  entire  sea,  from  which  the 
points  of  the  peaks  emerged  like  desert  rocks  and  breakers.  I  did 
not  quit  the  summit  until  noon,  when  the  thermometer  stood  at 
49  in  the  shade,  and  at  80  in  the  sun ;  De  Saussure’s  hygrometer 
remained  at  57,  for  there  was  not  a  cloud  above  us ;  and  the  elec¬ 
trometer,  armed  with  its  conductor  and  elevated,  was  not  affected 
in  the  smallest  degree.  I  made  the  height  of  the  peak  6164  feet  ', 
(or  about  650  feet  lower  than  the  range  of  hills  considered  as  the 
base  of  the  Peak  of  Teneriffe,)  and  I  think  it  was  impossible  for 
the  day  to  be  more  favourable'. 

s  Barom.  619.65,  T.  9.45,  T.d.  9.45  c.  49  F:  in  the  turret  of  Mr.  Veitch’s  house  in 
Funchal,  154  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  (allowing  seven  feet  for  the  rise  of  the 
tide  at  the  syzygies,  when  the  height  of  the  turret  was  determined,)  770.70,  T.  20.5, 
T.d.  20.5  c.  69  F :  T  —  T'  =  I6ra  2;  -joSu  x  2  (t  +  t')  =  103m  2;  correction  for 
latitude,  8m. 

1  For  the  Peak  of  Teneriffe  to  be  visible  from  Ruivo,  it  would  require  the  latter  to 
be  upwards  of  18,000  feet  high.  “  M.  Cordier  mesura  le  Pic  de  Teneriffe,  le  10  Avril, 
1803,  en  employant  un  excellent  barom^tre  qu’il  avoit  fait  bouillir  la  veille,  et  par  un 
temps  tr&s-beau  et  tres-constant,  qui  se  prolongea  pendant  un  mois.  Les  instrumens 
etoient  places  au  vent  du  Pic,  et  la  hauteur  barometrique  fut  ramenee  a  la  temperature 

de  fair  ambiant .  M.  Cordier  a  tenu  compte  des  petits  changemens  de 

niveau  dans  la  cuvette,  et  ce  physicien,  tres  exerce  aux  mesures  barometriques,  a  pris 
toutes  les  precautions  necessaires  pour  obtenir  un  resultat  exact.”  M.  Cordier’s 
observation,  calculated  by  La  Place’s  formula,  gives  1920  toises,  or  12,162  English  feet. 
Voyage  de  Humboldt,  1.  1,  c.  3.  In  a  MS.  communication  of  Dr.  Savignon’s,  (a 
Spanish  physician  resident  at  Lagunas,)  the  summit  of  the  Peak  is  stated  to  be  12,208 
English  feet,  with  the  following  observation :  “  Orotava  stands  1042  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea ;  the  range  of  hills,  which  may  be  considered  as  the  base  on  which  the 
Peak  of  Teneriffe  rests,  6810  feet,  and  the  base  of  the  sugar  loaf,  11,670  feet:  these 
heights  are  the  result  of  a  series  of  observations  made  by  several  intelligent  gentlemen 
of  Teneriffe,  and  agree  extremely  well  with  those  made  by  Baron  Von  Buch  and 
Professor  Smith  in  1815.”  I  need  not  add,  that  Baron  Von  Buch  (whose  work  I  have 
not  yet  seen),  as  a  scientific  traveller,  is  allowedly  second  only  to  Baron  de  Humboldt. 
I  merely  mention  these  two  barometrical  observations,  differing  only  forty-six  feet  in 
a  height  of  12,000,  because  they  seem  to  have  escaped  the  attention  they  merit.  See 
Journal  of  Science  for  March,  1823,  p.  79. 


4S 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


I  had  taken  the  angle  of  elevation  of  the  Peak  of  Ruivo  with  a 
reflecting  circle,  from  the" point  generally  visited  by  strangers  for 
the  best  view  of  the  Coural,  and  adjoining  the  Pico  das  Eordas, 
knowing  that  I  could  get  its  horizontal  distance  from  Ruivo  very 
accurately  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  Paulo  Dias  d  ’Almeida’s  survey, 
just  completed,  after  six  years’  labour,  drawn  originally  on  a  scale  of 
twenty-eight  inches  to  a  Portuguese  league,  and  containing  every 
quinta  on  the  island.  My  own  attempts  to  get  a  sufficient  base  by 
angles  from  a  smaller  one,  measured  with  the  aid  of  an  artificial 
horizon  of  crystal,  and  a  proof  telescope,  (lunette  d’epreuvej  failed 
from  unfavourable  weather. 

o  /  // 

6  6  20  Apparent  angle  of  Ruivo. 

26  Refraction11. 

- — - -  Feet. 

6  5  54  Which,  with  24,805  feet  for  the  horizontal  distance,  gives  2578 
Height  of  apparent,  above  true  level,  for  24,805  feet  ...  15 

Height  of  point  of  view  above  the  level  of  the  sea  .  .  .  3710 

Height  of  Ruivo  6303 

being  139  feet  more"  than  that  given  by  the  barometer,  which  was 
Fortin's,  and  had  been  compared  with  that  of  the  observatory  for 
several  weeks.  M.  Von  Buch,  and  Professor  Smith,  found  the 
Torrinhas  (notoriously  lower  than  the  Pico  Ruivo)  5857  feet 
above  the  sea*.  These  circumstances  considered,  I  cannot  help 

u  To  estimate  the  terrestrial  refraction,  (not  having  Lindenau’s  tables  of  negative 
coefficients,)  I  followed  the  method  recommended,  I  think  by  Pictet,  at  the  end  of 
-ie  first  volume  of  De  Saussure’s  Travels;  calculating  (by  Dr.  Young’s  tables)  the 
astronomical  refraction  at  each  station,  for  the  angle  of  elevation  under  which  Ruivo 
is  seen  from  the  lower,  (knowing  the  height  of  the  barometer  for  each,)  and  taking 
the  half  on  the  supposition,  which  may  be  made  without  any  sensible  error,  that  the 
curve  between  the  two  stations  is  circular.  This  gave  me  within  a  fraction  of  what 
Dr.  Maskelyne  allows,  viz.,  tV  of  the  intermediate  arc :  but,  if  the  consideration  of 
the  refraction  were  neglected  altogether,  it  would  not  make  a  difference  of  six  feet. 

w  M.  Pictet’s  measurement  of  Mont  Blanc,  from  the  glacier  of  Buet,  in  a  similar 
manner,  exceeded  De  Luc’s  direct  barometrical  measurement  by  210  feet. 

II  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  to  explore  the  River  Zaire.  Introduction,  p.  lxviii. 
Ruivo  was  not  accessible  at  the  time  of  their  visit  to  Madeira. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


49 


feeling  some  confidence  in  the  result  of  my  own  observations, 
although  I  observe  by  Captain  Sabine’s  recent  article  in  the  J ournal 
of  Science,  that  he’made  it  only  5438  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  Baron  de  Humboldt  found  the  decrease  of  caloric  at  Tene- 
riffe,  to  be  ninety-four  toises  for  every  degree  of  the  centigrade 
thermometer  ;  De  Saussure,  at  Etna,  ninety-one  toises  ;  my  obser¬ 
vation  gives  eighty-nine  toises,  or  five  less  than  De  Humboldt's ; 
but  Captain  Sabine’s  gives  only  sixty  toises  for  a  centigrade  degree, 
or  thirty-four  less  than  De  Humboldt y :  this  would  seem  to  be  a 
further  evidence  in  favour  of  the  greater  height  of  Euivo. 

My  next  route  was  northwards  to  St.  Vicente,  which  is  about 
twenty-five  miles  from  Funchal,  passing  first  along  the  brink  of 
the  Coural  or  ravine,  into  which  I  had  already  descended,  and  then 
on  the  very  margin  of  a  second,  scarcely  less  bold,  but  less  awful, 
and  much  more  luxuriant  in  vegetation.  Woods  of  laurels  line 
the  declivities  along  which  the  road  is  formed,  and  wooden  bridge, 
are  thrown  over  the  frequent  torrents,  near  one  of  which  the 
basalt  rock  assumes  the  form  and  detail  of  a  ruined  castle  so 
happily,  that  it  seems  to  defy  the  pencil  to  draw  any  thing  else. 
Beyond  this,  the  distant  sheets  of  broom  look  like  sloping  lawns, 
occasionally  diversified  by  the  mellow  brown  of  decaying  ferns. 
Here  I  first  saw  the  beautiful  fern  asplenium  palmatum.  The 
Alices  form  by  far  the  most  interesting  family  in  Madeira,  verifying 
Baron  de  Humboldt’s  remark,  that  their  maximum  may  be  found 
in  the  mountainous  parts  of  small  islands :  it  will  be  seen  that 
several  are  new2,  and  all  were  highly  luxuriant,  yet  I  was  disap- 

y  Temp,  at  Ruivo,  36°  F.,  at  Funchal,  eight  feet  above  the  sea,  61.5.  Journal  of 
Science,  xxix.  p.  82. 

2  For  a  more  particular  list  of  the  ferns  I  must  refer  my  readers  to  the  Appendix, 
No.  1.  The  P.  vulgare  therein  mentioned,  I  think  must  be  a  variety  of  that  species 
found  at  Tener-iffe  by  M.  Leschenault.  The  aspidium  palmatum  I  believe  to  be  rare  ; 

H 


50 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


pointed  at  not  finding  the  dicksonia  mentioned  by  the  above 
author,  or  a  single  arborescent  fern.  The  basalt  and  tufa  dip  to 
the  north,  beyond  the  ridge  separating  the  two  Courals,  and  con¬ 
tinue  to  do  so  all  the  way  to  St.  Vicente.  The  compact  basalt  is 
still  uppermost,  and  its  depth  is  considerably  greater  than  at  the 
water-side ;  the  lower  masses  are  occasionally  in  an  advanced  stage 
of  decomposition,  apparently  from  the  effect  of  the  springs  issuing 
out  of  them.  From  the  deflections  of  the  streams  of  basalt  and 
deposits  of  tufa,  (principally  on  account  of  the  hills  and  valleys 
of  the  primitive  island,  which  have  also  caused  the  great  variations 
in  the  depth  of  the  basalt,  and  of  the  existence  of  which  we  shall 
find  positive  evidence  at  St.  Vicente,)  the  dip,  though  generally 
rapid,  frequently  varies,  and  consequently  we  form  the  best  idea 
of  its  great  inclination  towards  the  sea,  by  recollecting,  that  the 
same  beds  of  columnar  basalt  and  red  tufa,  which  are  not  100  feet 
above  the  water,  close  to  the  beach,  are  found  at  a  height  of  4500 
feet  in  the  interior,  and  that  at  an  horizontal  distance  of  only  7-| 
geographical  miles,  or  46,843  feet  from  the  sea,  which  gives  an  angle 
of  6°  17'.  As  you  approach  St.  Vicente,  you  discover  dikes  de¬ 
scending  through  the  tufa,  and  the  basalt  which  composes  them 
is  full  of  crystals  of  basaltic  hornblende,  and  occasionally  of  py¬ 
roxene  :  I  must  own,  however,  that  I  could  not  have  distinguished 
the  latter,  either  by  its  lustre  or  conchoidal  fracture.  The  descent 

each  frond  rises  on  a  slender  black  stem,  and  sometimes  to  a  considerable  height- 
The  A.  hirsutum  resembles  a  fern  found  by  Olivier  in  Candia,  and  not  yet  named.  I 
have,  therefore,  given  mine  the  above  appellation,  from  the  thick  short  hair  at  the 
back  of  the  fronds.  The  two  following  species  I  believe  to  be  quite  new. 

Genus  Lomaria  ? — Frondibus  linearibus,  semicylindricis,  uni-nervatis.  Fructifi- 
catione  totum  frondis  cliscum  tegente.  Tegumine  intra  dehiscente.  Sp.  L.  semicy- 
lindrica.  B.  Genus  Aspidium. — Fronde  simplice,  foliis  obliquis  oblongis.  Fructif.  in 
lineis  brevibus,  marginem  foliarum  tectente,  folliculis  anello  elastico  circumdatis.  Sp. 
Asp.  lobatum,  B.  I  have  recognised  this  fern  in  Vaillant’s  herbier,  but  it  was  not  named. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


51 


to  St.  Vicente,  though  scarcely  two  miles,  is  more  fatiguing  than 
the  whole  journey,  being  very  steep,  and  covered  with  blocks  of 
basalt.  The  high  range  on  the  left  is  full  of  basaltic  dikes,  pro¬ 
jecting  like  buttresses  from  the  tufa,  and  mantled  with  evergreens ; 
they  have  evidently  descended  from  the  Poul,  and  are  frequently 
in  such  an  advanced  stage  of  decomposition,  as  to  be  sectile, 
acquiring  an  orange  yellow  colour.  The  first  village  is  miserable, 
and  is  about  3|  miles  from  the  sea.  I  turned  to  the  eastward, 
towards  the  towering  basaltic  rocks  which  appeared  there,  and 
after  walking  about  two  miles  through  vineyards,  and  gardens  of 
orange  trees,  and  crossing  two  torrents,  the  one  by  a  tottering 
bridge,  I  ascended  for  about  half  an  hour  by  a  rugged  winding  path, 
and  found  a  similar  limestone  to  that  which  I  have  before  described, 
beneath  the  basalt  at  Lisbon.  Generally  speaking,  however,  it  is 
of  a  whiter  colour,  more  crystalline  in  its  Texture,  contains  very 
little  imbedded  siliceous  matter,  and  scarcely  any  compact  masses  ; 
yet  from  analogy,  and  from  the  great  depth  of  the  bed,  (being 
nearly  700  feet  from  its  junction  with  the  superincumbent  basalt, 
to  my  last  glimpse  of  it  in  the  bed  of  the  torrent,  nearly  level  with 
the  sea,)  without  a  single  alternation,  I  have  no  doubt  of  its 
being  transition,  rather  than  primitive  limestone ;  its  more  crys¬ 
talline  texture  is  probably  owing  to  its  vicinity  to  the  basalt.  The 
drift  fine  of  the  junction  is  horizontal,  and  the  limestone  has 
evidently  been  deposited  regularly  and  tranquilly,  without  the 
smallest  trace  of  disturbance  or  confusion.  Continuing  about  a 
furlong  to  the  northward,  and  descending  a  water-course,  (about  a 
mile  in  a  direct  line  from  the  beach,)  I  found  dikes  of  decom¬ 
posing  basalt  intersecting  the  limestone,  which,  from  their  form 
and  direction,  I  should  say  had  evidently  descended  from  above, 
and,  instead  of  filling  up  from  below,  had  flowed  into  the  gaps 
created  in  the  limestone  by  the  convulsions  which  rent  the  ori- 


52 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


ginal  structure  of  Madeira,  and  preceded  its  new  form.  The  rock 
directly  in  contact  with,  and  above  the  limestone,  looked  in  some 
parts  like  a  conglomerate  of  small  nodules  of  basalt,  imbedded  in 
an  indurated  tufa,  with  stripes  and  patches  of  lime ;  but  it  lost 
this  character  two  or  three  feet  above  the  limestone,  and  became  a 
simple  rock,  of  a  chocolate  brown,  and  greyish  red,  with  lines  of 
buff,  losing  all  effervescence,  and  somewhat  of  a  slaty  structure. 
Its  entire  depth,  however,  was  only  4|  feet,  and  the  heights  above, 
which  rise  to  nearly  1000  feet  more,  were  composed  (as  far  as  I 
could  judge  without  ascending  them,  which  was  impossible)  of 
beds  of  basalt  and  tufa,  intersected  by  basaltic  dikes.  The  altered 
basalt  of  the  dikes  intersecting  the  limestone,  would  perhaps  be 
called  wakke  in  the  cabinet,  having  acquired  a  brownish  hue,  and 
its  specific  gravity  being  reduced  to  2.7  or  0.2  less  than  that  of  the 
ordinary  compact  basalt  of  Madeira.  The  unknown  cause  which 
threw  up  the  vast  masses  of  basalt  and  tufa,  which  now  envelope 
the  island  so  deeply,  that  it  seems  to  be  exclusively  composed  of 
them,  must  have  resided  far  beneath  this  bed  of  transition  lime¬ 
stone. 

I  reached  the  middle  of  St.  Vicente,  or  rather  Sta.  Magdalena, 
which  seemed  to  be  a  separate  village,  by  four  o’clock  ;  and  having 
rested  a  little,  I  determined  to  follow  the  banks  of  the  torrent  to 
the  sea,  which  did  not  appear  to  be  more  than  two  miles  distant. 
The  vines,  trained  around  the  lofty  chestnut  trees,  crossed  the 
road  from  one  to  the  other,  interlacing  like  a  natural  trellis  work, 
to  shelter  the  road  from  the  sun,  and  reminding  me  of  the  creep¬ 
ing  plants  which  connect  whole  forests  in  Africa.  The  two 
villages  nearest  the  sea,  seemed  neater  and  better  built ;  that  in 
the  hollow  was  sheltered  from  the  north  wind  by  a  natural  wall 
of  tufa,  and  contained  a  good  church,  with  a  very  snug  looking 
house  for  the  vicar  adjoining,  which  seemed  to  promise  a  clean 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


3:3 

bed,  old  wine,  and  fresh  marmalade  to  any  welcome  guest.  An 
insulated  hollow  rock  stood  on  the  beach  at  the  mouth  of  the 
torrent,  and  with  the  simple  addition  of  a  door  and  a  few  steps, 
had  been  converted  into  a  chapel ; 


the  vast  cliff  of  tufa  on  the  east,  seemed  to  threaten  to  over¬ 
whelm  it. 

I  met  the  Padre,  a  very  respectable  looking  man,  taking  his 
evening  walk,  with,  as  I  was  afterwards  told,  the  principal  family 
of  the  neighbourhood.  The  old  lady  seemed  to  be  asserting  her 
right  to  an  interference  in  some  of  the  affairs  of  the  parish  ;  two 
awkward-looking  young  men  followed  at  a  short  distance,  arm  in 
arm,  and  left  a  handsome-looking  girl  to  walk  behind  them,  entirely 
alone  ;  she  returned  the  salutations  of  the  peasantry  with  the 
prettiest  grace  imaginable.  Perhaps  this  poor  girl  was  destined 
to  be  thrown  away  on  one  of  the  insensible  beings  who  were 
strutting  before  her,  for  choice  has  nothing  to  do  with  Portuguese 
marriages,  until  widowhood  leaves  a  female  her  own  mistress.  I 
was  favoured  with  a  bow  by  each  of  the  party,  although  my  white 
jacket  and  trowsers,  so  nearly  approaching  the  garb  of  the  pea¬ 
santry,  did  not  entitle  me  to  it,  in  the  first  instance ;  I  would  have 
gone  without  my  supper,  hungry  as  I  was,  to  have  been  allowed 
to  pass  the  evening  with  them.  I  took  up  my  quarters  for  the 
night  in  the  remaining  part  of  the  habitation  of  the  ancestors  of 
a  lady,  whose  weekly  quadrille  parties,  and  brilliant  annual  ball,  I 


51 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


had  so  much  enjoyed  at  Funchal.  A  chapel  close  to  the  house, 
still  gave  Donna  Anna  a  control  over  the  fetes  of  the  village,  and 
I  could  not  help  wishing  she  would  occasionally  visit  this  neg¬ 
lected  spot,  although  I  could  not  exactly  say  what  pleasure  a  lively 
elegant  woman,  the  soul  of  Portuguese  society,  should  find  there  : 
indeed,  it  seemed  cruel  to  wish  her  to  bury  herself  for  a  moment 
at  St.  Vicente,  merely  from  my  formal  antiquarian  sort  of  respect 
for  her  ancestry,  when  I  knew  from  experience  that  every  party 
would  be  incomplete,  if  not  dull,  without  her.  When  the  only 
living  representative  of  a  family  is  a  charming  woman,  to  whose 
society  and  accomplishments  we  have  been  indebted  for  many 
pleasant  hours,  it  is  impossible  to  visit  the  remote  and  neglected 
residence  of  her  forefathers,  without  conjuring  up  a  thousand 
delightful  forms,  as  we  sit  alone  in  the  gloomy  sala,  watching 
the  setting  sun  through  the  cobwebs  of  a  shattered  window.  The 
ruins  of  the  family  chapel  spirit  up  a  vision  of  the  old  Padre 
receiving  the  artless  confessions  of  a  train  of  blushing  beauties, 
whom  we  have  lived  just  too  late  to  know.  The  father  too,  no 
doubt;  was  hospitable ;  the  mother,  kindness  itself ;  we  feel  deter¬ 
mined  to  admit  no  unpleasant  shade  into  the  picture  :  the  priest 
was  more  cheerful,  the  wine  was  better,  for  the  grapes  were  less 
neglected ;  the  cedar  roofs  re-echoed  with  guitars,  and  there  was 
not  a  dance  once  a  year,  as  there  may  be  now,  but  every  evening. 
Darkness  rouses  us  for  a  moment  from  our  reveries,  as  if  to  suggest 
that  they  might  lead  to  still  more  pleasing  dreams.  The  feitor  or 
steward,  however,  thought  a  lively  interlude  would  be  as  well 
between  the  waking  vision,  and  the  dream  of  departed  forms,  and 
served  up  a  capital  soup,  a  fat  fowl,  a  plate  of  oranges,  and  a  bottle 
of  wine,  before  he  strewed  the  bed  on  the  floor,  placing  a  wax 
candle  by  the  side  of  it,  which  I  suspect  he  borrowed  from  the 
church,  and  which  the  rats  devoured  before  five  o’clock  in  the 
morning. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


55 


My  last  excursion  in  this  part  of  the  interior  of  Madeira  was  to 
the  Poul  de  Serra.  We  slept  on  a  bed  of  dry  fern,  and  in  view  of 
a  blazing  fire,  in  one  of  the  huts  raised  for  the  shelter  of  the  in¬ 
spector  of  the  roads,  and  started  about  an  hour  before  day-light 
for  the  Poul,  which  wre  reached  soon  after  seven  o’clock.  It  is  a 
vast  plateau,  or  table  land,  about  nine  miles  long,  and  three  broad, 
sometimes  covered  with  a  sandy  soil,  sometimes  with  rich  pasturage, 
and  less  frequently,  with  mouldering  tufa  and  basaltic  rock. 
There  were  several  patches  of  ice  in  the  earliest  part  of  the  morn¬ 
ing,  and  the  thermometer  was  as  low  as  42°  at  eight  o’clock.  It  is 
5159  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  might  be  made  very  pro¬ 
ductive,  had  the  Portuguese  any  spirit  or  knowledge  as  agricul¬ 
turists.  At  present  it  is  the  Hartz  of  Madeira,  and  the  peasants 
who  live  at  some  distance,  when  obliged  to  traverse  it  in  their 
journies  to  the  westward,  do  so  with  a  hurried  step  and  fearful 
eye,  looking  for  some  malignant  goblin,  or  offended  spirit,  in  every 
cloud  that  settles  around  it :  the  most  alarming  stories,  however, 
are  generally  traced  to  the  four  or  five  families  who  live  beneath 
its  brow,  and  get  a  better  livelihood  than  ordinary,  by  cutting  fire¬ 
wood,  and  feeding  cattle  on  it.  The  vaccinium  cappadocium 
abounds  in  thickets  of  small  trees,  and  the  peasants  make  vinegar 
of  its  berries.  The  sonchus  radiatus  grows  to  a  large  size,  and 
serves  as  food  for  innumerable  rabbits,  all  of  which  are  said  to 
have  descended  from  a  single  doe,  which  Uttered  on  board  Pres- 
trello’s  ship,  who  was  the  first  governor  of  Porto  Santo3.  I  saw 
nothing  to  interest  the  geologist,  unless  it  wras  several  of  those 
faint,  and  more  or  less  circular  depressions,  which  some  have 
imagined  in  Europe  to  be  traces  of  craters,  without  reflecting,  that 
the  original  base  on  which  these  volcanic  plateaux  rest,  were  pro¬ 
bably  plains,  and  that,  if  the  basalt  first  flowed  from  an  opening 
made  in  the  middle  of  a  plain,  it  would  form  a  plateau  without 

3  Collecgao  de  noticias,  p.  8. 


56 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


leaving  any  vestige  of  a  crater.  Here  I  had  the  gratification  of 
seeing  the  Manta  for  the  first  time,  a  new  species  of  eagle,  connect¬ 
ing  the  divisions  halitetus  and  pandion  of  Savigny ,  and  which  ought, 
perhaps,  to  form  an  intermediate  one,  under  the  name  of  limn  atm  : 
first,  because  the  same  natural  character  which  has  separated  the 
haliatus  from  the  pandion,  separates  the  limnatus  from  both,  for 
its  nails  instead  of  being  grooved  underneath  as  in  the  former,  or 
round,  as  in  the  latter,  are  perfectly  flat ;  and  secondly,  from  an 
equal  difference  in  its  habits,  for  although  evidently  an  aquatic 
eagle  from  its  half-feathered  tarsi,  it  neither  frequents  the  sea  like 
the  haliatm,  nor  rivers,  like  the  pandion,  but  haunts  the  pools  and 
other  stagnant  waters  of  the  mountains,  and  feeds  on  water-insects 
and  worms,  amphibious  reptiles,  grylli,  and  small  birds,  but  not  on 
fishb.  Returning  leisurely,  and  in  broad  day,  I  could  not  but  be 
struck  with  the  numerous  basaltic  dikes  which  advanced  from  the 
heights,  and  projected  into  the  valleys  and  ravines,  like  buttresses 
or  bare  walls.  It  was  every  where  evident  that  these  dikes  had 
intersected  beds  of  tufa,  which  had  been  decomposed  and  washed 
away  by  the  rains  and  torrents,  and  the  frequent  occurrence  ap¬ 
peared  to  me  to  have  contributed  considerably  to  the  formation  of 
the  small  valleys  and  ravines,  and  to  their  fertility,  being  thus 
naturally  covered  with  what  is  considered  the  best  soil  in  the 
island.  It  is  also  evident,  that  these  vast,  irregular  deposits  of  tufa 
cannot  have  resulted  from  decomposition,  but  must  have  been 
poured  out  as  an  irruption,  before  the  basalt.  The  prisms  met 
with  in  different  parts  of  the  road  from  the  Coural  to  the  Pouf  are 
of  various  sizes,  of  a  more  compact  basalt,  and,  generally  speaking, 

b  Back  and  head,  brown ;  tail,  light  brown,  with  transverse  bands  of  the  darker  brown 
of  the  back  ;  throat  and  belly  yellowish,  with  transverse  waves  of  dark  brown  ;  inside 
of  the  wings  whitish,  with  similar  waves ;  tail  square,  with  ten  long  pen-feathers ; 
tarsi,  yellow ;  length,  one  foot  nine  inches  ;  envergure  four  feet  one  inch.  The  gastric 
glands  descend  into  the  stomach  in  four  longitudinal  bands. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


57 


much  more  symmetrical  than  those  at,  and  near,  the  water-side, 
proving  that  Dolomieu’s  opinion,  that  it  is  the  effect  of  their 
sudden  cooling  in  water,  is  unfounded.  It  is  every  where  evident, 
that  this  structure  is  accidental,  and  arises  from  divisions  subse¬ 
quent  to  the  formation  of  the  mass.  On  my  way  back  I  found 
the  stum  falcarium,  growing  to  the  size  of  a  large  shrub.  I  re¬ 
turned  to  Funchal,  by  the  Pico  da  Cruz,  which  affords  a  fine  view 
of  the  peaks  of  the  interior,  and  of  the  Jardin  de  Serra,  as  may  be 
conceived  from  the  accompanying  sketch,  Plate  4,  B. ;  it  is  3237 
feet  above  the  sea.  I  also  passed  over  the  peak  of  Giram,  (the 
highest  land  seen  to  the  westward  of  Funchal,  on  entering  the 
bay,)  which  I  found  to  be  2185  feet  above  the  sea. 

Going  close  along  shore  in  a  boat,  to  the  westward,  and  passing 
the  natural  section,  which  I  have  already  described,  and  which  is 
terminated  by  a  ravine,  we  lose  sight  of  the  tufa,  which  has  either 
slipped  beneath  the  sea,  or  has  not  been  deposited  in  this  direction. 
The  basalt,  which  appears  to  be  a  continuation  of  that  reposing  on 
the  tufa  on  the  eastward  side  of  the  ravine,  forms  the  cliffs  ex¬ 
clusively,  and  is  mixed  with  a  confused  deposit,  like  indurated 
mud,  which  would  seem  to  have  flowed  out  of  the  crater  at  the 
same  time,  rather  than  to  have  resulted  from  decomposition.  It  is 
in  this  basalt  that  the  plomb  natif  volcanique0  of  M.  Haiiy  was  found. 
We  next  pass  a  basalt  which  is  particularly  scoriaceous  and  cellular 
where  it  has  reached  the  sea,  and  continuing,  we  observe  that  it 
afterwards  presents,  in  its  more  elevated  parts,  immense  patches 
and  bands  of  earth,  resembling  tufa,  and  seemingly  resulting  from 

c  “  Amorphe,  en  masses  contourn6es there  is  a  specimen  in  the  cabinet  of  the 
Jardin  des  Plantes,  but  not  a  vestige  of  it  is  to  be  met  with  in  these  rocks  at  present ; 
and  Don  Joze  de  Vasconcellos,  who  was  with  M.  Ratske  when  he  found  it,  tells  me. 
that  the  quantity  was  exceedingly  small,  and  that  he  never  could  discover  any  other 
trace  of  it  since,  although  he  has  frequently  searched.  Lead,  galena,  has  since  been 
found  in  the  basalt  near  Durham. 


I 


58 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


decomposition.  This  conducts  us  to  detached  and  insulated  rocks 
of  columnar  basalt,  washed  on  all  sides  by  the  sea,  and  remarkably 
scoriaceous  on  the  upper  part.  We  then  arrive  at  projecting 
ridges  of  basalt,  which  have  preserved  the  same  inclined  plane  in 
which  they  flowed  into  the  sea ;  columnar  basalt  then  prevails  for 
some  distance  at  the  edge  of  the  sea,  and  rises  to  about  sixty  feet 
above  it.  The  red  tufa  afterwards  becomes  evident,  beneath  the 
upper  basalt,  which  is  out  of  the  reach  of  the  sea,  but  columnar ; 
those  are  the  remains,  however,  of  ridges  of  the  lower,  or  cellular 
basalt  running  out  into  the  sea.  These  are  followed  by  a  fine 
beach  and  bay,  free  from  cliffs  and  elevations,  like  that  in  which 
F unchal  is  built,  and  owing  entirely  to  no  streams  of  basalt  having 
reached,  or  flowed  towards  the  sea  in  that  direction.  This  beach 
is  terminated  on  the  western  side  by  strata  of  tufa,  dipping  rapidly 
to  the  south ;  and  between  these  and  the  Ribeiro  dos  Soccurridos, 
the  lower  and  upper  basalt  are  disclosed  with  the  yellow  tufa 
between  them.  Before  we  reach  Camera  de  Lobos,  we  discover  a 
third  alternation  of  basalt,  divided  from  the  second,  which  we  have 
hitherto  called  the  lower,  by  a  deposit  of  red  tufa.  Camera  de 
Lobos  lies  behind  detached  rocks  and  ridges  of  scoriaceous  basalt, 
and  close  to  it  we  first  remark  the  basaltic  dikes  descending 
through  strata  of  yellow  tufa,  scoria?,  and  red  tufa,  all  of  which  are 
above  the  basalt.  The  stupendous  cliff  which  follows,  Plate  4,  A. 
presents  a  grand  slip  to  the  eastward,  and  the  whole  depth,  a  per¬ 
pendicular  sheet  of  1600  feet,  is  composed  of  strata  of  basalt,  alter¬ 
nating  with  red  tufa  and  scoriae,  and  intersected  by  numerous 
basaltic  dikes  (some  of  which  have  been  disunited  by  subsequent 
slips),  running  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  Looking  at  these 
frequent  alternations,  can  any  one  hesitate  to  give  up  the  hypothe¬ 
sis,  that  the  scoria?  have  been  produced  by  a  series  of  volcanic 
eruptions,  which  have  forced  through,  covered  and  scorified  the 
upper  surface  of  the  basalt,  after  the  waters  had  deposited  it  ?  It  is 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


59 


scarcely  possible  to  conceive  such  a  regular  succession  of  aqueous 
deposits  and  volcanic  injections  ;  to  admit  (which  we  must  also  do) 
that  the  sea  has  been  1600  feet  above  its  present  level  in  this  part 
is  a  minor  difficulty,  compared  to  the  former,  especially  since  the 
ingenious  hypothesis,  founded  on  the  unequal  expansibility  of  land 
and  water  under  an  alteration  of  temperature.  But  we  must  re¬ 
collect,  that  no  change  in  the  level  of  the  ocean,  nor  even  a  forcible 
elevation  of  the  island  from  beneath  the  water,  is  required  in 
admitting  that  the  basalt  is  of  igneous  origin,  (as  its  streams  and 
nature  indicate)  and  has  flowed  from  a  crater  opened  through  the 
transition  limestone  found  at  S.  Vicente. 

A  fall  of  water,  of  one  shallow,  and  two  deep  stages,  descends 
the  whole  depth  of  the  western  end  of  the  cliff,  which  adjoins  the 
Fazenda  dos  Padres,  perhaps  the  finest  malmsey  plantation  in  the 
island,  and  created  entirely  by  an  avalanche  of  tufa,  which,  falling 
from  a  height  of  upwards  of  1200  feet,  has  lodged  and  spread  at 
the  bottom  of  the  cliff. 

The  house  and  vineyards  are  only  accessible  by  water,  to  those 
who  shudder,  as  most  persons  do,  at  the  daring  route  of  the  la¬ 
bourers,  who  ascend  and  descend  the  cliff  by  a  succession  of 
simple  stakes  driven  into,  and  projecting  from  it.  These  ava¬ 
lanches,  which  are  not  unfrequent,  (and  which  have  occurred  from 
lesser  heights  without  much  injuring  the  property)  with  one  or 
two  sliding  plantations,  occasion  curious  suits  in  the  courts  of 
Madeira  ;  the  one  party  insisting  that  he  must  follow  his  grounds 
and  habitations,  the  other,  whose  less  valuable  grounds  have  been 
covered  or  enlarged  by  the  accident,  pleading,  I  presume,  “  cujus 
est  solum,  ejus  est  ccelum.” 

Ascending  the  rocks  between  the  Fort  and  Praya  bay,  we  find, 
close  on  their  brink,  about  80  feet  above  the  sea,  and  but  a  few 
yards  inland,  an  elliptical,  funnel-shaped  depression  of  520  feet  in 

circumference,  and  about  35  feet  deep.  The  greater  axis  bears 

I  2 


60 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


S.  7°  W.,  and,  within,  (a  little  northwards  of  the  centre,  and  about 
35  feet  below  the  brink)  is  an  aperture  about  25  feet  long,  and  15 
broad,  through  which  you  see  the  sea ;  the  walls  of  the  caverns 
resounding  with  the  rush  of  the  waves  entering  below.  The 
depth  of  this  vast  marine  well,  a  term  which  I  merely  hazard  for 
the  moment,  as  conveying  a  better  idea  of  its  position  and  ap¬ 
pearance  than  any  further  description  could,  is  about  forty-five 
leet.  This  rent,  apparently  too  considerable  to  be  attributed  to 
the  mere  elastic  force  of  confined  vapours,  presents  every  evidence 
of  having  been  formed  by  a  minor  volcanic  heave,  which  threw  up 
vast  blocks  of  the  rock  it  rent  from  beneath  the  ocean,  to  form  a 
passage,  but  did  not  eject  any  lava  or  contents  of  its  own.  For 
both  the  basalt  rock  in  which  it  is  formed,  and  that  of  the  vast 
masses  which  are  scattered  at  the  mouth  of  the  aperture,  are 
highly  scoriaceous,  and  present  the  strongest  traces  of  fusion  on 
the  surface.  The  elliptical  wall  which  rises  thirty-five  feet  above 
this  fearful  aperture,  and  forms  the  greatest  circumference  of  the 
funnel,  is  of  tufa,  dipping  to  the  south,  and  which,  yielding  more 
easily,  has  been  undermined,  and  has  fallen  in  to  a  greater  extent, 
from  the  same  heave  which  rent  the  stubborn  rock  beneath  it ;  the 
shock  having  spread  as  it  proceeded  upwards  through  these  looser 
and  softer  strata.  The  compact  basalt,  which  covers  the  tufa  in 
many  instances,  is  wanting  in  the  present,  and  the  nearest  coulie 
of  it  inland,  or  behind  this  aperture,  diverges  from  it,  and  may  be 
traced  to  the  sea  without  approaching  it,  so  that  no  superincum¬ 
bent  weight  could  have  contributed  to  the  falling  in  of  the  tufa. 
There  is  not  the  smallest  trace  of  any  ejection  from  the  aperture 
having  streamed  over  the  wall  of  tufa,  indeed  there  is  not  the 
smallest  evidence  of  any  thing  having  been  thrown  or  forced  up, 
but  masses  of  the  rock  which  was  rent  by  the  heave.  Some  of  the 
masses  of  porous  and  scoriaceous  basalt  scattered  near  this  aperture, 
are  thinly  coated  with  chalcedony.  The  Loo  rock  may  have 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


61 


been  separated  from  the  shore  by  a  similar  volcanic  effort,  (subse¬ 
quent  to  that  grand  burst  and  ejection  which  covered  the  face  of 
the  primitive  island)  aided  by  the  long-continued  abrading  action 
of  the  sea.  I  here  found  the  cheiranthus  mutabilis ;  I  understand 
it  is  constantly  purple,  (in  various  shades)  when  growing  by  the 
sea-shore,  and  that  its  variations  of  colour  depend,  not  on  situation 
alone,  but  on  soil.  I  must  also  describe  a  plant,  which,  from 
the  novelty  of  its  fructification,  I  cannot  refer  to  any  family  ; 
its  leaves  first  induced  me  to  suppose  that  it  belonged  to  the 
semperviva,  but  no  other  character  accorded,  and  I  must  leave 
its  decision  to  a  future  traveller,  who  may  procure  a  better  speci¬ 
men,  reserving  to  myself  the  pleasure  of  naming  it  after  my  friend 
the  Provost  of  Etond. 

The  first  excursion  I  made  to  the  eastward,  was  to  the  Brazen 
Head  or  Garajao.  Descending  the  hill  to  the  ravine  crowmed  by 
the  F  ort,  we  find  basalt  reposing  on  a  shallow  deposit  looking  like 
a  harsh,  indurated,  ferrugineous  mud ;  beneath  which  is  the  red 
tufa,  so  heavily  charged  with  basaltic  nodules  as  to  resemble  a  con¬ 
glomerate.  As  we  pass  over  the  bridge,  we  observe  that  the 
streams  of  basalt  have  flowed  about  S.S.E.  from  the  interior  of  the 
island,  and  ascending  the  eastern  side  of  the  ravine,  wre  find  the 
mud-like  deposit  mixed  with,  or  between  the  basalt,  which  forms 
prolonged,  inosculated,  shallow  vaults  above  it.  The  red  tufa 
beneath  has  evidently  been  deposited  in  fine  layers,  and  where  it 
has  partially  slipped,  or  given  way  from  the  superincumbent  weight 
of  the  basalt  afterwards  flowing  over  it,  it  has  led  to  correspondent 
inflections  and  depressions  in  the  strata  of  basalt  above  it.  I  can- 

d  Genus.  Goodallia.  Radix  fusiformis.  Folia  succulenta;  juniora  a  medio  in 
modum  monocotyledonum  nascentes.  Caulis  herbaceus,  scapiformis.  Capsula  pla¬ 
centa  centrale,  4  valvis,  in  medio  transverse  patens,  et  postquam  matura  cum  placenta 
et  valvis  exiliens  :  plurima  semina,  minuta,  rotunda,  atra,  in  parte  inferiore  capsula; 
persistentia.  Sp.  1.  Foliis  trilobatis.  Sp.  2.  Foliis  linearibus. 


62 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


not  consider  this  indurated  mud-like  matter,  which  is  generally 
charged  with  basaltic  pebbles  and  fragments,  as  originating  in  the 
decomposition  of  the  basalt  itself,  but  rather  to  have  been  created 
in  the  crater  by  a  different  proportion  of  the  constituent  elements, 
and  to  have  flowed  from  it,  intermingled  with  the  streams  of  basalt. 
The  yellow  tufa,  which  is  here  above  the  basalt,  is  thickly  sprinkled 
with  small  pumice-stones.  The  cassia  accuminata  covers  the  road 
side  in  all  directions,  mingled  with  cacti,  pclargonia,  roses,  fig-trees, 
and  ivy;  four  or  five  small  dragon-trees  add  to  the  variety.  Having 
ascended  about  2000  feet  above  the  sea,  we  meet  with  plantations 
of  the  pinus  st/lvestris,  which  are  said  to  have  been  made,  with  the 
view  of  binding  the  loose  red  soil,  which  would  otherwise  be  scat¬ 
tered,  and  slide  away  over  the  cliffs  in  the  rainy  season.  The  deep 
red  tufa,  however,  which  forms  this  soil,  and  which  rests  on  the 
yellow,  seems  to  be  more  aluminous  here  than  on  the  western  side, 
and  firmer  ;  perhaps  from  the  number  of  basaltic  dikes  which  in¬ 
tersect  it,  running  towards  the  sea,  and  generally  presenting  a 
series  of  close  horizontal  fractures,  as  if  it  had  not  flowed  very 
rapidly  into  the  rents  of  the  tufa,  but  was  deposited  in  layers. 
Masses  of  basalt  crown  the  tops  of  all  the  hills,  but  are  in  no 
instance  columnar;  and  the  remnants  of  streams  of  basalt  connected 
with  these  masses,  and  descending  over  the  tufa  into  the  sea,  are 
constantly  evident.  Descending  the  ravine  from  which  the  path 
to  the  summit  of  the  Brazen  Head  branches  off,  the  red  tufa, 
which  just  above  it  had  been  full  of  large  nodules  of  basalt,  appears 
to  be  charged  with  a  kind  of  pumice  grit,  and  dips  S.S.W.  in  an 
angle  of  30°;  a  natural  cross  section  at  your  back,  running  east  and 
west,  discloses  this  tufa  in  horizontal  layers  with  the  basalt  above  it. 

Looking  down  at  the  Brazen  Head,  from  the  lofty  cliff  adjoining 
it  on  the  west,  we  observe  large  masses  of  columnar,  mixed  with 
angular,  irregular  pieces  of  basalt,  (sometimes  scoriaceous)  im¬ 
bedded  in  red  tufa.  The  grand  slip  to  the  south  will  be  best 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


63 


conceived  from  the  drawing,  Plate  6,  which  gives  the  different 
appearances  and  colours  of  the  tufa,  of  the  dark  scoriaceous  matter 
between,  of  the  imbricated-looking  basalt  beneath,  and  of  the 
principal  dike,  which  is  three  feet  four  inches  wide ;  the  smaller 
sketch,  Plate  3,  D,  taken  from  a  higher  point,  and  at  a  greater 
distance,  should  be  referred  to  at  the  same  time.  To  the  left  of 
the  part  represented  in  the  larger  drawing,  the  dikes  descend 
through  red  tufa,  which  reposes  on  scoriae  The  descent  to  the 
beach  is  rather  difficult,  and  I  slid  the  greater  part  of  the  way 
over  a  black  cinder,  the  basaltic  masses  above  which  are  covered 
with  ivy.  Walking  close  up  to  the  dike,  I  found  that  the  yellow 
tufa  was  full  of  small,  (occasionally  intermixed  with  large)  sharp, 
irregular  fragments  of  basalt,  while  the  red  generally  contains 
larger  masses,  and  is  more  layer-like  in  its  deposit.  This  slip  has 
evidently  occurred  from  the  giving  way  of  the  tufa,  beneath  the 
basalt,  covered  by  the  sea.  The  euphorbia  dendroides,  the  rut  a 
graveolens,  and  a  new  species  of  gnaphalium,  grew  close  to  the 
beach,  the  latter  extending  itself  up  the  rocks6.  In  the  pores  of 
the  nodules  of  basalt  which  had  been  rounded  and  thrown  upon 
the  beach  by  the  sea,  I  found  the  galeolaria  elongata,  and  the 
vermilia  bicarinata,  both  of  which  have  been  hitherto  referred  to 
New  Holland  alone f.  The  latter  was  of  the  most  beautiful  rose 
colour,  gradually  passing  into  white ;  its  double  keel,  sometimes 
indented,  and  its  aperture  with  two  teeth,  would  not  admit  of 
any  doubt ;  but  the  animal,  as  well  as  that  of  the  galeolaria,  had 
perished.  Without  a  minute  examination  I  should  have  oro- 

/ 

e  Genus  Gnaphlium,  an  tomentosum  ?  Floribus  flosculosis  luteis,  (foeminei  herma- 
phroditis  mixti)  corollulis  integris,  vix  manifestis.  Calyce  persistente,  imbricato, 
ventricoso,  squamis  acuminatis,  scariosis,  luteis.  Pappo  capillare.  Receptaculo 
alveolato  nudo.  Caule  suffruticoso  racemoso.  Foliis  alternis,  ovatis,  oblongis. 
Floribus  terminalibus  corymbosis.  Planta  tota,  valde  tomentosa,  canascens,  odorata. 

f  Bowdich’s  Elements  of  Conchology,  Part  II. 


64- 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


nounced  the  nodules  containing  the  galeolaria,  to  have  been 
aniygdaloidal,  the  remains  of  this  tubicola  having  at  first  sight  all 
the  appearance  of  an  earth,  subsequently  deposited  in  the  pores 
of  the  basalt.  Very  small  balani  also  adhered  to  these  nodules. 
I  met  with  two  species  of  trochus  on  the  same  shore,  and  the  turbo 
edulis,  which  adheres  to  the  rocks,  and  is  generally  eaten  by  the 
natives :  two  species  of  helix s  lay  upon  the  rocks  out  of  reach  of 
the  sea ;  the  animals  had  left  the  shells,  which  had  probably  been 
rolled  down  from  the  top  of  the  cliff.  In  a  recess  upwards  of  150 
feet  from  the  sea,  and  nearly  as  high  above  its  level,  I  was  sur¬ 
prised  to  find  rows  of  stalactites  of  muriate  of  soda,  frequently  a 
foot  long,  pendant  from  the  red  tufa  like  so  many  icicles,  and 
terminating  in  nodules  of  the  same  salt,  as  large  as  the  half  of  a 
duck’s  egg.  Breaking  off  some  of  the  masses,  the  salt  appeared  to 
be  spread  over  the  interior  surface,  as  if  the  tufa  was  impregnated 
with  it;  nor  is  this  improbable,  when  we  recollect,  that  M.  Brieslak1' 
has  seen  muriate  of  soda  efflorescing  from  volcanic  tufas,  in  situa¬ 
tions  very  distant  from  the  sea,  and  that  it  abounds  in  such  quan¬ 
tities  in  the  crater,  and  in  the  lava  streams  of  Vesuvius,  according 
to  M.  Menard  de  laGroye’,  that  the  peasants  load  themselves  with 
it  for  their  domestic  purposes k.  The  yellow  tufa  close  to  the  sea, 
was  merely  sprinkled  with  saline  particles,  like  a  fine  powder, 
evidently  deposited  by  the  spray. 

Sailing  from  Funchal  along  the  eastern  coast  to  the  Brazen 
Head,  we  first  find  the  basalt  (frequently  rudely  columnar  above, 
and  bellying  out  like  the  sails  of  a  ship)  above  the  tufa  and  scoriae. 


e  They  both  belong  to  the  sub-genus  helicella  ( Gr .  aplostomce)  of  De  Ferrussac, 
hut  I  suspect  they  are  new  species. 
h  Introduction  d  la  Geologie,  p.  426. 

1  D’Aubuisson,  Traite  de  Geognosie,  t.  2,  p.  595. 

k  Baron  de  Humboldt  found  salt  disseminated  in  a  clay  formation  in  the  Cordillieres, 
nearly  13,000  feet  above  the  sea.‘  Relation  Historique,  1.  2,  c.  5. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


G5 


Beyond  the  fort  and  village  are  one  or  two  alternations  of  the 
basalt  and  red  tufa,  the  former  being  uppermost ;  and  this  leads 
to  the  lofty  cliffs  composed  of  a  basalt  with  horizontal  fractures, 
which  sometimes  appears,  from  decomposition,  to  be  imbedded  in 
red  earth,  and  is  covered  by  shallow,  cork-like  layers  of  tufa.  All 
these  cliffs  have  no  doubt  been  produced  by  the  combined  attacks 
of  the  ocean  and  atmosphere.  The  deeply  inclined  planes,  na¬ 
turally  created  by  volcanic  streams  flowing  from  a  central  and 
elevated  crater  to  the  sea,  were  first  worn  away  by  its  waters  at 
their  base ;  shallow  vertical  depths  being  formed  in  the  first 
instance,  the  sea  continued  to  undermine,  whilst  the  atmosphere 
decomposed,  and  the  crumbling  summits  of  these  cliffs  being,  from 
the  continued  action  of  the  sea  below,  gradually  brought  to  over¬ 
hang  the  base,  avalanches  ensued,  which  increased  their  face  or 
depth.  Close  to  the  Cabo  Garajao,  the  basalt  descends  consider¬ 
ably,  and  the  deposit  of  tufas  above  it  becomes  very  deep.  East 
of  the  Brazen  Head,  there  are  several  basalt  dikes  descending 
through  the  tufa,  some  of  which  have  evidently  been  formed  before 
the  slips ;  and  the  basalt  in  some  places  presents  a  series  of  con¬ 
centric  circles,  as  if  it  had  formed  a  small  whirlpool  when  in  the 
fluid  state.  It  seems  very  evident,  that  these  dikes  are  in  no 
instance  injections  of  basalt  from  beneath,  but  have  been  formed 
by  streams  filling  up  those  cracks  and  gaps  in  the  tufa,  created  by 
the  convulsions  preceding  an  eruption,  and  by  the  slips  resulting 
from  the  partial  giving  way  of  former  deposits.  In  descending 
from  Pico  Buivo,  I  saw  two  dikes  (5000  feet  above  the  sea)  uniting 
above,  like  the  prongs  of  a  pitch-fork,  which  it  would  be  difficult 
to  explain,  but  as  a  downward  stream.  The  tufa,  in  the  vicinity 
of  these  dikes,  is  naturally  harder  and  firmer  than  that  to  the  west¬ 
ward.  We  next  pass  Santa  Cruz,  which  lies  in  a  fine  break, 
uninvaded  by  the  streams  of  the  upper  basalt,  with  Pico  Camacha, 
a  little  to  the  west  of  its  bed,  Pico  Moraynya,  (beautifully  wooded) 

K 


66  EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 

and  Pico  de  Neve,  (whose  bare  summit  towers  above  the  others) 
immediately  behind  it.  As  we  sail  past  the  cliffs  and  rocks  which 
follow,  we  shudder  at  the  sight  of  the  peasantry,  crawling  down  to 
cultivate  a  niche  scarcely  accessible,  and  on  the  very  brink  of 
eternity ;  whilst  the  fishermen  let  themselves  down  by  ropes  to 
some  favourite  point,  regardless  of  the  rude  crosses,  which,  erected 
on  the  lofty  crags,  record  the  sad  fate  of  many  who  have  preceded 
them.  Approaching  Machico,  the  basalt  becomes  of  a  deeper, 
duller  red,  loses  all  traces  of  columnar  form,  is  full  of  horizontal 
fissures,  and  presents  vast  caverns  near  the  sea,  sometimes  divided 
by  rude  shafts,  and  sometimes  blocked  up  by  huge  fragments, 
recalling  the  cave  of  Cacus.  Of  all  formations,  the  basaltic  presents 
the  most  sublime  scenery,  and  suggests  the  grandest  natural  ca¬ 
tastrophes  to  the  poet :  we  cannot  wonder  at  the  pleasing  gloom  of 
Ossian,  when  we  recollect,  that  he  sung  amongst  its  vast  columnar 
caves,  and  frowning  peaks.  The  bay  of  Machico  seems  to  have 
been  formed  by  a  great  slip  of  the  eastern  cliffs,  and  is  so  inviting, 
that  it  is  not  surprising,  that  our  countryman  Machim  should  have 
directed  his  shattered  bark  to  its  shelter,  rather  than  explore 
any  further. 

“  With  longing  eyes  observing  to  survey 

Some  smooth  ascent,  or  safe  sequestered  bay. 

Between  the  parting  rocks  at  length  he  spied 
A  falling  stream  with  gentle  waters  glide, 

Where  to  the  seas  the  shelving  shore  declined, 

And  formed  a  bay,  impervious  to  the  wind.” 


The  fragments  of  basalt  washed  down  by  the  river,  or  torrent,  of 
Machico,  abound  in  olivine  (sometimes  presenting  the  regular 
crystallization  of  chrysolite),  pyrites,  and  lime ;  the  latter,  generally 
botryoidal,  and  lining  small  cells. 

My  last  excursion  was  to  the  Lagoa,  or  The  Crater,  as  it  has  been 
called  by  some,  about  eleven  miles  to  the  eastward  of  F unchal. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


67 


It  is  within  a  mere  hillock,  of  an  imperfect,  conical  form,  on  a  plain 
2406  feet  above  the  sea,  from  which  it  is  only  three  miles  distant 
on  the  south  east,  it  is  about  ten  miles  distant  from  the  east,  and 
thirty  from  the  west  end  of  the  island,  and  has  peaks  or  mountains 
in  its  rear,  rising  from  2000  to  3600  feet  above  it.  These  moun¬ 
tains  being  composed  of  ridges  or  streams  of  basalt,  of  the  same 
nature  as  that  at  the  water  side,  alternating  uTith  tufa  and  scoriae, 
and  intersected  by  descending  dikes,  even  at  a  height  of  5000 
feet,  no  one  can  conceive  them  to  have  been  masses  lifted  up  from 
the  sea,  at  the  foot  of  which  a  crater  afterwards  opened,  as  in  the 
formation  of  Sabrina.  The  interior  form  of  the  Lagoa  is  certainly 
in  its  favour,  but  there  is  no  w  all,  or  even  fragment  of  a  wall,  nor, 
indeed,  is  there  an  atom  of  lava,  pumice,  or  obsidian  to  be  picked  up 
in  its  neighbourhood.  There  is  not  a  single  ridge  or  stream  of 
basalt  to  be  traced  from  it,  nor  is  there  a  single  bed  of  scoriae,  both 
of  which  would  have  remained  in  evidence,  however  long  the 
crater  may  have  ceased  to  vomit  them  ;  the  remoteness  of  which 
period  makes  the  absence  of  all  traces  of  sulphur  still  more  extra¬ 
ordinary  :  in  short,  the  mineralogist  would  cpiit  it  totally  disap¬ 
pointed.  Its  size,  which  every  observation  on  record  would  re¬ 
quire  to  be  the  more  considerable,  from  its  very  low  position,  is  truly 
diminutive,  the  greater  axe  of  the  ellipse  (bearing  E.  30°,  S.) 
being  only  about  240  feet,  the  lesser  (bearing  S.  38°,  W.)  only 
190  feet,  and  the  depth  only  fifty-four  feet.  There  was  a  small 
pool  of  rain  wTater  in  it  about  a  foot  deep,  and  the  whole  surface 
was  covered  with  a  deep  bed  of  vegetable  earth,  which,  from  the 
evidence  of  that  in  the  neighbourhood,  probably  reposes  on  tufa  *. 

1  The  length  of  Madeira,  from  Porta  de  Pargo  to  Porta  St.  Lorenzo,  is9j  P.  leagues 
(32^  6,  miles),  according  to  the  survey  of  Col.  Paulo  d’ Almeida,  being  6  G.  miles 
less  than  the  distance  between  the  same  points  in  Johnston's  Geo-hydrographic  Survey 
of  Madeira,  published  by  Faden  in  1790  :  the  greatest  breadth  is  from  Porta  da  Cruz 

K  2 


68 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


As  I  returned,  I  could  not  but  remark  the  beautiful  hedges  of 
rosemary  and  naturalized  pelargonia,  even  at  a  height  of  2000  feet 
above  the  sea. 

Having  no  more  facts  to  offer  on  the  Geology  of  Madeira,  I  will 
venture  to  submit  some  concluding  remarks.  The  probability,  that 
Madeira  and  Porto  Santo,  from  their  vicinity  to  the  Canaries, 
belong  to  the  same  system  of  formation,  leads  us  to  suspect,  even 
before  we  have  examined  them,  that  they  cannot  have  been 
created  by  a  marine  volcano m.  One  thing  is  clear  at  first  sight. 
viz.,  that  the  masses  of  basalt  have  not  pre-existed  as  rock  of  a 
different  nature,  and  were  afterwards  heated  in  situ,  and  pene¬ 
trated  by  vapours :  every  appearance  indicates,  that  these  masses 
have  been  elevated  as  fluid,  and  streamed  from  the  mouth  of  a 
crater.  It  next  occurs  to  us,  that  had  the  island  of  Madeira  been 
entirely  created  by  a  marine  volcano,  its  base,  if  not  its  bulk, 
would,  probably,  (arguing  from  analogy)  be  composed  of  pumice 
and  cinders ;  both  of  which  are  found  in  comparatively  small 
quantities,  and  alternating  with  basalt  and  tufa.  The  discovery 
of  the  vast  bed  of  transition  limestone  below  the  basalt,  and  con¬ 
tinuing  to  a  depth  of  700  feet,  until  its  approach  to  the  level  of 
the  sea  allows  us  to  trace  it  no  further,  confirms  our  conclusion, 
and  seems  to  demonstrate,  that  Madeira  pre-existed  as  a  mass 
of  transition,  or  probably  of  primitive  and  transition  rocks,  after¬ 
wards  rent  by  a  marine  volcano,  which  covered  and  elevated 
the  island  by  successive  streams  and  ejections  of  basalt  and  tufa. n 

to  Porta  S.  Jorge,  12  G.  miles,  according  to  Almeida,  and  12J  according  to  Johnston. 

I  make  the  circumference  by  Johnston’s  map,  about  96  G.  miles. 

m  Although  M.  Broussonet’s  assertion,  that  the  island  of  Gomera  contains  a  mass 
of  granite  and  mica-slate,  remains  unconfirmed,  yet  M.  Escolar  has  since  found  a 
block  of  primitive  sienite  in  Fortaventura,  and  Baron  Von  Bucli  has  found  another 
primitive  rock  in  Palma. — Humboldt's  Relation  Historique,  Supplement,  p.  640. 
n  Had  the  basalt  and  tufa  of  Madeira  been  formed,  or  deposited,  beneath  the  sur- 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


09 


I  have  before  remarked,  that  the  ridges  of  basalt  diverge 
from  the  more  central  heights  behind  Funchal,  descend  boldly 
to  the  sea  like  the  gigantic  buttresses  of  some  vast  interior  moun¬ 
tain,  and  so  distinctly  indicate  the  courses  of  those  igneous 
streams  which  enveloped  the  island,  that  they  would  almost  seem 
to  have  been  arrested  and  indurated  as  they  flowed,  as  an  evidence 
to  future  ages.  The  hills  and  vallies  which  existed  in  the  pri¬ 
mitive  island,  at  the  time  of  the  basalt  first  breaking  through, 
and  flowing  over  it,  and  the  frequent  slips  of  the  first  deposits 
of  tufa  under  the  superincumbent  weight  of  basalt,  must  have 
contributed  still  more,  than  the  long  continued  action  of  torrents, 
to  its  present  appearance,  and  to  the  unequal  depths  of  the  strata. 
The  variation  in  the  sections  and  aspect  of  the  island,  seem  to 
me,  to  be  explained  by  the  considerations,  that  there  has  been 
evidently  more  than  one  eruption  (from  the  different  alternations 
and  varieties  of  the  basalt,  tufa  and  scoriae) ;  and  that,  in  the  second, 
streams  of  basalt  must  in  some  places  have  pursued,  from  the  very 
mouth  of  the  crater,  and  in  others  have  been  diverted  into,  a 
different  course  or  direction  to  that  of  the  former  streams,  which 
must  occasionally  have  presented  themselves  as  obstacles  or  bar¬ 
riers0.  The  same  reasoning,  confirmed  by  similar  evidence, 

face  of  the  ocean,  and  afterwards  lifted  up,  instead  of  forcing  itself  through,  and  flow¬ 
ing  over  a  pre-existing  formation,  we  should  not,  I  conceive,  find  such  a  striking 
continuity  in  the  basaltic  coulies  and  ridges ;  we  should  be  unable  to  trace  them  to 
that  central  point  in  the  interior  of  the  island  from  which  they  have  evidently  pro¬ 
ceeded;  and  the  different  beds  of  tufa  near  the  sea,  instead  of  presenting  such  a 
regular  appearance,  and  such  a  continued  horizontal  drift  line,  (Plate  3,  A.)  would  be 
generally  distorted  and  confused.  Some  more  recent  formation  (perhaps  a  fossil 
limestone)  would  probably  be  found  immediately  beneath  the  basalt  at  St.  Vicente, 
instead  of  the  regular  bed  of  transition  limestone. 

°  It  appears  to  me,  that  the  only  alternative  to  this  more  probable  and  simple  con¬ 
clusion,  is,  to  infer,  from  finding  the  tufa  intersected  by  the  dikes  laying  above  the 
compact  basalt  in  the  highest  parts  of  the  interior  of  the  island,  that  wherever  the 


70 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


is  applicable  to  the  shallow,  ribanded  beds  of  tufa  by  the  water 
side,  which  are  not  likely  to  have  been  washed  down  (by  the 
excessive  rains  or  inundations  which  generally  accompany  volcanic 
eruptions),  and  deposited  precisely  in  the  same  quantity  or  direc¬ 
tion,  at  different  eruptions,  and  under  circumstances  differing 
in  some,  if  in  no  great  degree p.  The  deep  beds  of  tufa  in  the 
interior  seem  to  have  been  deposited  confusedly,  just  as  they  were 
vomited  from  the  crater;  for  I  cannot  reconcile  myself  to  the 
opinion,  that  such  vast  masses  can  have  resulted  from  the  pre¬ 
mature  decomposition  of  the  scoriae,  which  still  remain  perfect, 
and  in  distinct  layers  ;  although  this  tufa  may  perhaps  have  been 
vomited  as  detached  matter,  afterwards  agglutinated  by  rains  and 
torrents. 

The  next  question  is,  are  there  any  remains  of  the  grand  crater, 
and  where  was  it  situated?  To  the  former  part  of  the  question 
I  would  answer,  no ;  and  to  the  latter,  (recalling  the  directions  of 
the  various  streams  and  ridges  of  basalt,  and  their  narrowness 
and  greater  depth  in  that  neighbourhood,  from  which  they  all 
appear  to  have  taken  their  departure)  between  the  peaks  of  Ruivo, 

former  is  found  to  compose  the  cliffs  by  the  sea  side,  the  latter  (and  the  various  strata 
we  have  described  beneath  it)  must  have  given  way,  and  sunk  beneath  the  bosom  of 
the  ocean. 

p  That  there  was  a  considerable  interval  between  the  last,  and  the  preceding  eruption, 
the  streams  from  both  of  which  must  have  destroyed  all  vegetation  in  their  course, 
seems  evident,  from  the  uppermost  beds  of  tufa  being  found  to  contain  fragments  of 
wood  in  different  parts  of  the  interior  of  the  island.  Of  the  wood  found  in  the  tufa 
(200  feet  above  the  sea)  near  Cani§al,  I  merely  saw  a  specimen  for  a  moment,  and  that 
in  the  hand  of  another  person,  but  it  appeared  to  me  to  have  passed  into  woodstone 
(holzstein,  W.).  In  another  specimen  brought  from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ice 
house,  (upwards  of  4000  feet  above  the  sea,)  and  which  will  be  found  amongst  those 
sent  to  the  Geological  Society,  the  wood,  thickly  imbedded  in  an  indurated,  compact, 
red  tufa,  is  still  soft,  and  comparatively  unaltered :  it  has  evidently  belonged  to  full 
grown  trees,  and  in  its  porous  nature,  and  the  distance  of  its  fibres,  seems  to  me  to 
resemble  that  of  the  draccena  more  than  any  other. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


71 


Grande,  and  Canarios.  That  the  plateau  of  the  Poul  was  also 
another  point  of  eruption,  I  have  no  doubt,  for  the  same  reasons ; 
but  I  have  already  submitted  why  there  has,  probably,  never  been 
anything  like  a  crater  there.  Some  have  considered  the  bay 
of  Funchal  to  be  the  segment  of  a  large  crater q,  but  the  rocks 
of  the  bay  do  not  afford  more  evidence  of  calcination  than  those  of 
the  interior  ;  they  are  not  at  all  vitreous,  or  approaching  the 
nature  of  obsidian,  and  instead  of  rising  in  lofty  masses  above  the 
level  of  the  water,  as  if  they  had  formed  the  walls  of  a  crater, 
they  occur  in  basaltic  strata  of  inconsiderable  depth,  alternating 
with  tufa,  and  with  the  most  evident  indications  of  having  flowed 
from  the  heights  in  the  centre  and  interior  of  the  island,  which 
are  from  3500  to  6000  feet  higher  than  this  pretended  crater. 
AVhen  we  recollect  how  fragile,  how  easily  decomposed  and  dis¬ 
persed,  all  the  parts  of  a  crater  (constantly  attacked  by  gases 
and  vapours)  are,  compared  with  the  streams  which  issue  from 
it ;  that  nearly  one  quarter  of  the  cone  of  Vesuvius  fell  in  a 
single  eruption,  and  that  during  a  repose  of  less  than  a  century 
and  a  half,  it  became  covered  with  trees  and  plants — we  cannot 
wonder  that  all  traces  of  the  grand  crater  of  Madeira  should  have 
been  effaced  in  the  many  ages  which  have  elapsed  since  its 
creation  :  the  very  convulsions  which  have  so  evidently  rent  the 
Courals  may  have  undermined  its  tottering  remains.  The  basaltic 
rocks  of  Madeira  are  probably  of  the  same  age  as  those  of 
Teneriffe,  and,  consequently,  considerably  older  than  the  lavas 
produced  by  existing  causes  in  the  latter  island ;  causes  which 
from  local  circumstances  have  not  extended  to  Madeira. r 

q  M.  Guillin,  in  the  Appendix  of  Bory  St.  Vincent’s  Voyage.  See  note  to  p.  25, 
supra. 

r  Shocks  of  earthquakes  were  felt  in  Madeira  in  1813-14,  from  the  N.W. ;  and 
January  11th,  1816.  The  latter  is  said  to  have  lasted  from  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes, 
and  to  have  cracked  the  beams  of  the  houses,  throwing  the  inhabitants  against  the 
walls  ;  it  was  felt  at  Lisbon  and  the  Azores. 


72 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


CHAPTER  III. 


Visit  to  Porto  Santo. — Story  of  Machim. — Sharks. — Insects. — Mor- 
gados. — History  of  Baker. — Landing  at  Porto  Santo. — Governor  s 
house. — Governor  and  family. — Formation  of  Porto  Santo. — Baxo. 
— Productions  of  Porto  Santo. 

I  AVAILED  myself  of  an  excellent  opportunity  of  visiting 
Porto  Santo ;  to  have  hired  a  boat  expressly  would  have  been  out 
of  the  question,  although  I  should  not  have  hesitated  a  moment 
to  have  done  so,  under  different  circumstances.  A  Genoese  who 
had  established  himself  as  a  baker  at  F unchal,  having  previously 
lived  as  cook  in  the  Consul’s  family,  freighted  a  boat  to  Porto 
Santo  with  flour,  salt-fish,  and  pickled  beef,  with  which  he  was 
going  to  open  the  the  first  shop  that  had  ever  been  seen  in  Porto 
Santo;  a  memorable  event,  or  rather  epoch,  as  he  considered  it, 
in  the  history  of  that  island.  This  man  having  once  visited 
Morocco  in  the  suite  of  a  Swedish  Consul,  and  speaking  Arabic, 
professed  a  kindred  feeling  for  me  as  an  African  traveller,  and 
generously  offered  me  a  free  passage  to  Porto  Santo.  Our  first 
effort  was  unfortunate;  we  quitted  Funchal  at  midnight,  and 
from  the  tempestuous  weather,  were  glad  to  put  into  Machico  the 
next  evening. 

I  hastened  to  visit  the  church,  raised  in  commemoration  of  the 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


73 


adventure  of  the  unfortunate  Machim;  and  as  one  or  two  Portu¬ 
guese  scribblers  have  lately  thought  it  worth  their  while  to 
contradict  this  historical  fact,  by  mere  affixmiation  instead  of 
reasoning,  (to  advance  their  pretensions  to  patriotism,  by  pushing 
their  antipathy  to  the  English  to  the  utmost)  it  may  be  as  well  to 
observe,  that  the  name  of  the  town  still  records  that  of  Machim ; 
that  the  altar-piece  of  the  church  (in  which  the  remains  ot  the 
cedar  cross  are  still  preserved  and  shewn)  is  avowedly  raised  “  in 
memoria  Machim”;  that  the  latter  part  of  the  adventure  is  the 
subject  of  a  curious  old  oil  painting  in  the  Government-house  at 
Funchal,  and  that  the  story  has  not  only  been  recorded  in  the 
first  instance  by  the  ancient  Spanish  and  Portuguese  writers9,  but 

5  The  story  is  thus  related  by  Alcaforado :  In  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  Robert 
Machim,  an  accomplished  gentleman  of  the  second  degree  of  nobility,  loved,  and  was 
beloved,  by  the  beautiful  Anna  d’Arfet,  the  daughter  of  a  noble  of  the  first  class. 
Machim  was  incarcerated  for  his  presumption,  by  virtue  of  a  royal  warrant,  and  on 
his  release,  endured  the  bitter  mortification  of  learning,  that  Anna  had  been  forcibly 
married  to  a  noble,  who  carried  her  to  his  castle,  near  Bristol.  A  friend  of  Machim’s 
had  the  address  to  introduce  himself  into  the  family,  and  became  the  groom  of  the 
broken-hearted  Anna,  who  was  thus  persuaded  and  enabled  to  escape  on  board  a 
vessel  with  her  lover,  in  the  view  of  ending  her  days  with  him  in  France.  In  their 
hurry  and  alarm  they  embarked  without  the  pilot,  and  the  season  of  the  year  being 
the  most  unfavourable,  were  soon  at  the  mercy  of  a  dreadful  storm.  The  desired 
port  was  missed  during  the  night,  and  the  vessel  driven  out  to  sea.  After  twelve 
days  of  suffering,  they  discovered  faint  traces  of  land  in  the  horizon,  and  succeeded 
in  making  the  spot  still  called  Machico.  The  exhausted  Anna  was  conveyed  on 
shore;  and  Machim  had  spent  three  days  in  exploring  the  neighourbood  with  his 
friends,  when  the  vessel,  which  they  had  left  in  charge  of  the  mariners,  broke  from 
her  moorings  in  a  storm,  and  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Morocco,  where  the  crew 
were  made  slaves ;  Anna  became  dumb  with  sorrow,  and  expired  three  days  after. 
Machim  survived  her  but  five  days,  enjoining  his  companions  to  bury  him  in  the 
same  grave,  under  the  venerable  cedar,  where  they  had,  but  a  few  days  before,  erected 
a  cross  in  acknowledgment  of  their  happy  deliverance.  An  inscription  composed  by 
Machim  was  carved  on  the  cross,  with  the  request,  that  the  next  Christian  who  might 
chance  to  visit  the  spot  would  erect  a  church  there.  Having  performed  this  last  sad 
duty,  the  survivors  fitted  out  the  boat  which  they  had  drawn  ashore  on  their  landing, 

L 


74 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


has  been  frequently  referred  to  in  political  arguments  by  modern 
ones1.  The  only  native  poet  of  Madeira  has  introduced  it  in  his 
epic  of  Zargueida ",  and  as  the  reader  has  probably  never  heard  of 
this  poem,  I  will  conclude  my  remarks  on  its  subject,  by  en¬ 
deavouring  to  translate  the  two  first  stanzas  of  the  episode. 

In  far  famed  England  liv’d  a  noble  knight, 

A  true  Adonis  in  each  woman’s  sight, 

Whom  nature  seemed  with  every  grace  to  dow’r, 

Which  love  inspires,  or  o’er  the  heart  has  pow’r ; 

Fierce  in  the  field,  and  gentle  in  the  bow’r. 

’Twas  Machim’s  fate  at  once  to  see  and  love 
Proud  d'Arfet’s  daughter,  Anna,  born  to  move 
Those  tender  feelings  in  each  gazer’s  breast, 

Which  thought  may  picture,  though  words  ne’er  expressed  ; 

Life  to  the  favour’d — death  to  the  unblessed. 

Two  dead  sharks  (the  spinax  acantkias  and  scymnus  licha )  lay 

and  in  the  hope  of  reaching  some  part  of  Europe,  were  also  driven  on  the  coast  of 
Morocco,  and  rejoined  their  companions,  but  in  slavery.  Zargo,  during  an  expedition 
of  discovery  to  the  coast  of  Africa,  took  a  Spanish  vessel  with  redeemed  captives, 
amongst  whom  was  an  experienced  pilot  of  the  name  of  Morales,  who  entered  into 
the  service  of  Zargo,  and  gave  him  an  account  of  the  adventures  of  Machirn,  as  com¬ 
municated  to  him  by  the  English  captives,  and  of  the  land-marks  and  situation  of  the 
newly-discovered  island.  Galvano  relates  the  same  story  from  the  Castilian  Chro¬ 
nicles,  with  the  difference,  that  Machirn  survived  and  reached  Castile,  after  being- 
made  a  prisoner  by  the  Moors. 

‘  “  He  porque  elle  descende  de  Joao  Gonsalves  Zargo  ?  Pois  sera  possivel  que, 
vindo  este  a  custa  do  Estado  a  tomar  posse  de  liuma  Ilha,  ja  por  outros  achada,  e 

deserta  . 

elles  so  erao  Nossos  Senhores  para  mandarem  receber  o  que  ganhou  Zargo  por  vir 

descubrir  sem  custo  huma  Ilha  ja  descoberta,  e  lan^ar  lhe  fogo . 

Tanta  dinheirama  para  o  Marques  de  Castello,  Melhor,  em  remune  ragao  dos  servi§os 
de  Zargo  ! !  !  Oh  Meu  Deos!  e  ainda  estara  por  pagar  a  sua  vinda  a  esta  terra,  quia 
do  pelos  companheiros  do  miserando  Machirn,  que  aqui  foi  sepultado  antes  daquella 
verida?”  0  Patriota  Funchalese,  No.  166.  Vol.  III. 

u  Zargueida,  Descobrimento  da  Ilha  da  Madeira,  por  Francisco  de  Paula  Medina  e 
Vasconcellos.  Lisboa,  1806. 


-75tM£x£/  Sy  CZZitZ&uxjxzZtZ' 


S '  2?a<>dicA  ‘dcZ'et  ZitA^a 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


75 


on  the  beach;  I  looked  carefully  under  the  fins  for  parasitical 
crabs,  but  found  none:  the  squalus  zygcena  is  common,  and  eaten. 
Only  five  indigenous  plants  appeared  to  characterize  the  vegetation 
of  the  immediate  environs;  the  verbena  officinalis,  oxalis  luteola, 
bidens  radiata,  calendula  officinalis,  and  solanum  pubescens;  the 
leaves  of  the  latter  are  applied  to  cuts  by  the  peasantry.  To 
these  may  be  added  the  datura  metel  (introduced  and  naturalized), 
the  tropceolum  majus  and  raphanus  sativus,  which  have  probably 
strayed  from  the  gardens.  There  being  nothing  better  to  engage 
my  attention,  I  commenced  a  hunt  after  insects,  but  having  no  net, 
I  caught  but  few;  among  them,  were  what  appeared  to  me  to 
be  a  new  species  of  locusta  and  gryllus,  fig.  21,  if  not  of  agrion  and 
iulus.  Specific  descriptions  of  the  46,000  insects  already  known, 
(to  say  nothing  of  the  4000  birds)  could  not  be  very  conveniently 
comprised  in  the  library  of  an  African  traveller.  But  those  I 
found  are  all  drawn,  and  may  be  referred  to  by  the  Entomologist. 
The  bee  of  Madeira  is  evidently  a  different  species  to  that  of 
Europe,  and  seems  to  be  the  link  between  it  and  the  Senegal 
bee,  imperfectly  described  in  a  memoir  of  Latreilles,  from  a  spe¬ 
cimen  brought  home  by  Adanson,  but  in  too  bad  a  state  to  be 
figured*.  One  of  the  spiders  may  be  a  new  species  of  mygale; 
but  the  most  curious  I  met  with,  is  an  arachney,  which  does  not 
spin  any  web,  but  retires  into  a  small  round  hole  with  its  prey ; 
it  apparently  fascinates  the  fly,  then  jumps  upon  it,  remains  suck¬ 
ing  it  for  some  time,  and  at  length  carries  it  away. 

*  Colour  black;  head,  body,  and  legs,  nearly  covered  with  light  yellowish  brown 
hairs,  forming  stripes  of  that  colour  between  each  band  and  division  of  the  body. 

J  Fig.  24,  body  brown;  head  black,  with  a  white  speck;  eyes  set  all  round  the  head ; 
a  few  scattered  hairs  on  the  head  and  legs.  Also  an  arachne  of  a  pale  bright  green  ; 
fig.  23,  the  last  joint  of  each  claw,  pale  brown;  eyes  set  in  the  form  of  a  crescent;  an 
oblong  semicircle  of  dark  brown  on  the  back;  and  four  little  spots  of  the  same 
colour. 


76 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


A  number  of  what  I  imagined  to  be  decayed  gentry,  whose 
daily  routine  seemed  to  be  to  do  nothing  all  the  morning,  and  to 
rest  themselves  in  the  evening,  were  lounging  before  the  principal 
church,  or  along  the  torrent  wall,  in  rusty  black  coats  and  washed- 
out  nankeens,  set  off  by  a  large  cane.  These  I  was  told  were 
Morgados  or  Proprietors,  to  whom  industry  of  any  kind  would  be 
a  stain,  and  who  can  only  condescend  to  superintend  their  own 
properties,  that  is,  to  watch  how  many  eggs  the  hens  of  their  hard¬ 
working  tenants  lay,  in  order  that  they  may  exact  the  rigorous 
half  of  every  thing  produced,  not  only  by,  but  upon  their  estates. 
I  called  upon  one  of  these  grandees  a  little  after  eight  o’clock  in  the 
morning,  to  inquire  about  a  chalybeate  spring  which  was  described 
to  be  in  his  ground,  and  such  a  scene  I  never  before  witnessed. 
The  house  seemed  as  if  it  would  fall  about  our  ears  every  moment, 
many  of  the  stairs  were  broken  in,  and  there  was  no  door  to  the 
chamber  in  which  I  discovered  the  taper  figure  of  the  proprietor, 
floating  about  in  a  ragged  dressing  gown,  whilst  his  lady  (a  huge 
deformed  woman,  her  yellow  visage  begrimed  with  dirt,  her  neck 
uncovered,  and  her  wiry  black  hair  likening  her  to  a  Medusa)  was 
attempting  to  draw  her  unwholesome  fingers,  instead  of  a  comb 
(occasionally  using  her  nails),  through  the  thick,  matted,  uncut 
locks  of  four  squalid,  unwashed,  and  almost  naked  children,  who 
slipped  away  to  take  another  roll  on  one  of  the  two  filthy 
mattresses,  which  still  lay  on  the  rat- eaten  floor  of  this  family  sty. 
A  pen  and  ink,  and  a  few  papers  in  the  window-seat,  gave  my 
friend  the  Genoese  occasion  to  whisper,  that  this  Morgado  gained 
a  few  pistrines  occasionally  as  a  lawyer;  be  that  as  it  may,  he 
almost  overwhelmed  me  with  his  sweeping  bows,  which  I  was 
compelled  to  return  with  a  liberal  discount,  and  stiff  circum¬ 
spection,  lest  I  should  slip  a  leg  through  one  of  the  gaps,  which 
threatened  me  with  a  sort  of  infernal  region  below.  What  a 
delight  it  was  to  breathe  the  fresh  air  again,  and  to  sit  down  to 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


77 


our  breakfast  in  the  well-swept  cabin  of  our  boat-master,  who 
waited  on  us  in  a  snow-white  shirt  and  trowsers,  and  directed  my 
attention,  as  if  by  way  of  antidote,  to  the  clean,  pretty  little 
peasant  girls  who  were  offering  chestnuts  at  the  door.  If  the 
unfortunate  man  we  had  just  visited,  thought  I,  were  wise,  he 
might  make  himself  rich  and  respectable  at  once,  by  descending, 
or  rather  raising  himself  to  that  class  which  Providence  has  made 
superior  in  this  island,  although  man  may  call  it  otherwise,  and 
by  cultivating  his  own  vineyard,  half  the  profits  of  which,  less  the 
tax  to  the  crown,  support  with  some  degree  of  comfort,  a  labourious 
family,  perhaps  larger  than  his  own,  which  lingers  through  a  bare  ex¬ 
istence,  in  filth  and  wretchedness,  on  the  remainder.  But,  probably, 
this  poor  man  could  not,  even  if  he  would,  take  his  property  into 
his  own  hands.  The  law  which  permitted  the  proprietor  to  enjoy, 
not  only  half  the  profits  of  the  labours  of  the  tenant,  but  half  of 
every  thing  that  springs  up,  or  is  reared  about  his  cabin,  warranted 
the  latter  to  take  advantage  of  every  means  of  protecting  himself 
against  the  non-renewal  of  a  lease,  from  caprice  or  any  more 
interested  feeling,  which  might  dispossess  him  of  what  his  own 
exertions  had  improved,  perhaps  created.  He  was  enjoined  to 
build  walls  to  keep  up  the  soil,  spread  over  declivities,  and  to 
defend  it  from  the  torrent ;  which  walls  he  was  to  be  paid  for  at 
the  valuation  of  any  other  tenant,  sworn  by  the  camera,  when 
compelled  to  quit  the  property.  Stone  abounded2,  and  he  devoted 
the  leisure  of  particular  seasons,  to  multiplying  these  loose  walls 
as  much  as  possible,  whether  useful  or  not.  The  quarrels  with 
the  proprietor,  and  all  these  accumulated  walls,  are  estimated,  not 
only  far  above  their  value  in  point  of  usefulness,  but  far  above 
the  value  of  the  labour  and  materials  expended.  The  proprietor, 

z  To  split  the  compact  basalt,  they  make  a  strong  fire  on  the  mass,  and  then  throw 
water  on  it.  These  rude  walls  are  valued  at  from  six  to  ten  dollars  the  brassa  (about 
7  feet  3|  inches);  torrent,  or  river  walls  at  forty. 


78 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


unwilling,  or  more  frequently  unable,  to  pay  such  a  sum,  allows 
the  tenant  to  remain,  and  never  thinks  of  disturbing  him  again. 
It  is  generally  thought,  that  f.  of  the  profits  of  the  estate  would 
be  a  fair  proportion  for  the  tenant  to  enjoy,  but  surely  a  fixed 
rent  would  be  best  for  both  parties. 

There  being  no  appearance  of  a  change  of  weather,  we  returned 
the  next  day  in  a  small  boat  to  F unchal,  and  two  days  after,  again- 
repaired  to  Machico,  to  join  the  cargo,  which  had  been  left  under 
the  care  of  the  baker’s  brother-in-law,  who  was  to  be  the  acting 
partner  in  the  projected  commercial  establishment  at  Porto  Santo. 
We  sailed  from  Machico  at  four  o’clock  the  next  morning,  and 
were  out  all  that  day  and  the  following  night.  My  friend,  the 
Genoese,  diverted  the  tiresomeness  of  our  tempestuous  voyage 
with  anecdotes  of  his  life;  not  liking  the  family  trade,  that  of  a 
butcher,  he  quitted  Genoa  when  young,  and  opened  an  earthen¬ 
ware  shop  at  Marseilles,  where  he  made  money  enough  to  freight 
a  small  vessel  to  Gibraltar.  In  this  he  was  wrecked  near  Minorca, 
where  he  consoled  himself  by  marriage.  In  a  few  years,  the  world 
smiled  on  him  again,  and  he  was  growing  rich  on  the  profits  of  a 
Cabaret,  but  his  itching  to  become  a  merchant,  and  to  adventure 
on  the  seas,  ruined  him  a  second  time;  his  schooner  was  taken  by 
the  French,  and  he  was  compelled  to  enlist  in  their  army,  then 
in  Spain,  in  order  to  regain  his  liberty,  by  deserting  at  the  first 
convenient  opportunity.  He  then  visited  Morocco  with  a  Swedish 
Consul,  and  told  marvellous  stories  of  the  outrages  and  excesses 
committed  with  impunity  by  the  “  mad  saints,”  who  rushed  into 
the  houses  and  bit  off  the  ears,  and  other  delicate  morsels  of  young 
children,  whenever  an  over-nicety  in  their  appetite  prompted 
them.  He  was  afterwards  a  short  time  at  Janina,  which  he 
insisted  was  in  a  country  called  “  true  Barbary,”  (nor  could  I 
succeed  either  in  undeceiving  or  understanding  him)  adding,  that 
although  Ali  Pacha  was  a  “  second  Buonaparte,”  yet  for  his  part 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


79 


he  never  travelled  so  safely  with  property  in  any  country.  He 
then  became  cook  to  some  officers  at  Gibraltar,  failed  in  an  adven¬ 
ture  to  Madeira,  and  lived  in  the  service  of  the  British  Consul, 
until  the  profits  of  a  baker’s  shop  managed  by  his  wife,  and  a 
manufactory  of  vermicelli  and  maccaroni,  started  by  himself,  (the 
machinery  for  which  he  had  imported  from  Genoa)  set  him  on  his 
legs  once  more. 

The  white  sandy  beach  of  Porto  Santo3  seemed  to  promise  me 
a  different  geological  field  for  observation  to  that  of  Madeira,  and 
I  was  all  impatience  to  get  ashore,  but  it  was  necessary  that  I 
should  have  the  Governor’s  permission  to  do  so,  which  the  captain 
of  the  boat  was  despatched  to  procure;  for  the  economical  nature 
of  the  government  did  not  permit  any  Mercury  to  be  in  attendance 
for  this  purpose;  and,  indeed,  during  the  three  days  I  resided 
there,  I  could  never  discover  that  the  governor  had  more  than 
one  king’s  servant  under  his  command,  for  all  the  purposes 
of  ordinary  state,  and  he  (distinguished  by  being  clothed  in 
tattered  remnants  of  various  uniforms)  opened  the  gates,  hoisted 
the  flag,  beat  the  drum  at  sunrise  and  sunset,  swept  the  yard, 
helped  in  the  kitchen,  and  waited  at  table  when  the  governor  had 
company.  I  should  mention,  that  the  governor  himself,  a  major 
in  the  army,  has  only  600  dollars  a  year  from  the  government, 
depending  for  any  thing  more  on  his  own  ingenuity.  The  captain 
of  the  boat  tied  his  better  suit  of  clothes  in  a  handkerchief,  which 
he  held  on  the  top  of  his  head,  and  plunging  into  the  water,  swam 
ashore;  but  although  he  quitted  us  at  seven  o’clock,  it  was 
thought  derogatory  by  the  governor’s  servant  to  acknowledge  that 
his  Excellency  had  risen  until  nine,  and  then  he  must  breakfast 

a  Porto  Santo  was  discovered  in  1418,  by  Joao  Gonsalves  Zarco  and  Tristao  Vaz, 
when  driven  out  to  sea  by  a  tempest,  in  attempting  to  pass  Cape  Bojador,  and 
Madeira  by  the  same  persons,  but  not  until  three  years  after,  according  to  Cadamosto. 
Collegao  de  Noticias,  p.  8. 


so 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


before  he  could  grant  the  audience ;  in  which  he  graciously 
permitted  us  to  come  ashore,  in  a  place  where  there  seemed 
nobody  but  himself  and  the  drummer  to  prevent  us.  The  landing 
is  almost  as  bad  as  that  at  Funchal.  I  begged  to  wash  myself 
before  I  proceeded  to  the  governor’s,  and  was  bowed  into  a  stable, 
and  furnished  with  a  decanter  of  water,  not  as  the  most  conve¬ 
nient,  but  as  the  most  splendid  vessel  that  could  be  immediately 
laid  hold  of  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  governor’s  house  looked 
like  that  of  the  lawyer  in  a  small  village  in  England;  it  was  very 
neat,  of  one  story,  and  contained  but  two  sitting  rooms,  one  of 
which,  however,  was  spacious,  and  very  comfortably  furnished.  A 
row  of  cannons  (some  of  which  had  fallen  from  their  carriages, 
whilst  the  others,  from  their  monstrous  touch-holes  and  rusty 
condition,  were  emblems  of  peace  rather  than  war,  and  fit  subjects 
for  a  society  of  antiquaries)  adorned  the  turf  before  the  house, 
and  a  second  row,  in  sufficiently  good  condition  for  the  gunner  or 
drummer  to  fire  a  salute  with  some  safety,  was  ranged  in  the  yard. 
We  were  given  to  understand,  that  we  should  find  the  Governor 
in  his  library,  which  proved  to  be  a  small  room  level  with  the 
court,  adorned  with  about  a  dozen  books,  the  drum,  some  old 
maps  of  Sanson  and  Jansens,  (more  useful  for  giving  an  idea  of 
the  history,  than  of  the  actual  state  of  geography)  and  some  rude 
drawings  of  his  son’s,  a  genteel,  smart  boy,  about  thirteen  years  of 
age.  His  Excellency  wras  hard  at  wTork  in  a  cotton  jacket,  writing 
despatches  to  Madeira;  the  unexpected  appearance  of  our  boat 
having  flattered  him  with  the  rare  opportunity  of  communicating 
the  unchangeable  state  of  things  in  Porto  Santo  to  his  superior. 
He  received  me  with  the  greatest  politeness,  and  begged  me  to 
believe,  that  both  he  and  his  house  were  at  my  service,  and 
sending  for  the  Commandant  (an  old  man  of  seventy,  distinguished 
by  a  red  edging  to  his  great  coat)  charged  him  to  order  one  of  the 
most  intelligent  of  the  better  class  of  peasantry,  on  his  allegiance, 


AND  TORTO  SANTO. 


81 


as  a  militia-man,  to  accompany,  and  direct  me,  in  my  rambles 
through  the  island. 

The  lowest  visible  deposit  in  the  island  of  Porto  Santo,  is  a 
calcareous  tufa,  of  a  greenish-grey  colour,  which  extends,  in  the 
north-eastern  parts  of  the  island,  to  a  height  of  1600  feet,  and  is 
ribbed  throughout  with  numerous  vertical  dikes,  of  a  reddish- 
brown  basalt.  The  middle  of  the  island  affords  a  plain,  or  rather 
a  shallow  basin  of  sandstone,  on  a  level  with  the  sea  on  the  south 
side,  where  it  covers  the  beach  -with  a  siliceous  sand,  which,  as 
we  walk  to  the  eastward,  gradually  becomes  mingled  with  the 
black  ferruginous  sand  resulting  from  the  decomposition  of  the 
tufa.  Following  this  plain  in  its  greatest  length,  that  is,  from  the 
beach  on  the  south  side,  to  the  F onte  Araya,  which  is  immediately 
above  the  beach  on  the  north  side,  (a  distance  of  2$  miles,  and 
forming  the  breadth  of  the  middle  part  of  the  island)  we  find 
ourselves  on  a  sloping  cliff,  418  feet  above  the  sea.  We  may 
descend  this  cliff  with  ease  for  134  feet,  where  the  sandstone 
terminates,  being  superposed  on  the  tufa,  which  is  here  284  feet 
deep,  (that  is,  from  its  junction  with  the  sandstone,  to  the  surface 
of  the  waters  which  hide  it)  and  is  still  intersected  by  basaltic 
dikes,  which  have  evidently  descended  through  it,  from  the  highest 
peaks  of  the  interior  of  the  island. 

The  lowest  bed  of  this  sandstone  (which  may  be  best  examined 
in  the  excavations  near  the  southern  beach,  being  hidden  by  sand 
and  debris  at  Araya)  is  hard  and  solid,  and  is  used  as  a  building- 
stone.  It  is  of  a  reddish  buff-colour,  of  a  slaty  structure,  with 
indurated  veins,  effervesces  pretty  vigorously,  and  presents  small 
black  spots,  apparently  ferruginous.  This  gradually  passes  into  a 
looser  sandstone  (best  seen  at  Araya),  of  a  lighter  buff  colour 
within,  acquiring  a  blackened  scoriaceous  appearance  on  its  outer 
surface,  and  of  a  less  stratified  appearance,  whilst  the  still  looser 
sandstone  above  it,  presents  horizontal  bands  in  the  vicinity  of 

M 


82 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


that  just  described ;  then  a  considerable  vertical  depth  with 
oblique  lines,  like  lines  of  cleavage,  on  its  surface ;  where  it 
became  harder,  covering  the  cliff  with  a  ragged  outline  of  large 
indurated  flakes,  shooting  upwards.  I  made  two  sketches,  the  one 
when  half  way  down  the  cliff,  the  other  when  on  the  summit, 
with  my  face  turned  inland,  so  as  to  take  in  the  three  peaks, 
Plate  7,  A,  which  are  composed  of  the  same  tufa,  intersected  by 
dikes,  which  appears  between  the  sandstone  and  the  sea  in  the 
other  drawing,  Plate  7,  Bb,  the  sandstone  having  been  deposited 
on  it,  only  in  the  lower  part  of  the  island,  which  happens  to  be  the 
middle.  The  looser  sandstone  immediately  below  the  flaky,  and 
which  yielded  to  the  fingers,  contained,  in  its  upper  and  outer 
surface,  an  ampullina,  (or  marine  ampullar ia )  a  large  helix  resem¬ 
bling  the  h.  plicata,  fig.  17c,  but  differing,  from  the  plate  being  on 
the  last  whorl,  which  does  not  advance  as  far  into  the  mouth  ;  a 
still  larger,  wholly  unknown  to  me,  fig.  16,  and  two  others,  the 
one,  a  helicella  of  De  Ferussac’s  groupe,  marginata,  the  other,  a 
helicigona  of  the  groupe,  vortices d.  I  found  none  of  these  shells, 
which  were  notoriously  in  a  fossil  state,  deep  within  the  mass, 
although  it  does  not  follow  that  they  are  not  to  be  found  there ; 
but  some  of  the  upper  masses  of  this  loose  sandstone  on  the  plain, 
seemed  almost  entirely  composed,  throughout,  of  a  small  bulimus, 
fig.  15,  two  species  of  helicella,  fig.  13  and  14,  each  belonging  to 
De  Ferussac’s  groupe,  aplostonue,  the  one  perfectly  smooth,  and  the 
other  striated  longitudinally.  All  these  shells  were  quite  white. 
I  found  no  ampullina  amongst  the  shells  of  the  beach,  no  bulimi 


b  It  is  of  a  greenish-grey  colour,  with  orange-red  ferruginous  spots;  it  becomes 
harder  upwards,  and  its  specific  gravity  is  1.95. 
c  Since  named  h.  subplicata.  Sowerby. — Ed. 

d  In  examining  the  beds  of  sandstone  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  Punta  Araya, 
near  Cumana,  frequently  bathed  by  the  sea,  Baron  de  Humboldt  observed  univalve 
shells,  resembling  the  genus  helix,  mixed  with  marine  bivalves.  Voyage,  1.  2,  c.  5. 


tf",'/.  f//rn  .//,'A  ?/VSu>,j 


EAJ?  T© 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


83 


any  where,  and  the  existing  helices  (thickly  strewed  over  the  soil 
formed  by  the  calcareous  tufa,  and  found  very  sparingly  on  the  fig- 
trees  in  the  sandy  plain),  were  specifically  distinct  from  the  con¬ 
siderably  smaller  ones,  forming  entire  masses  of  the  loose  sand¬ 
stone  ;  and  generically  distinct  from  the  enormous  species  imbedded 
in  its  surface6. 

The  flaky  sandstone  frequently  formed  isolated  ledges,  or 
hillocks,  of  a  most  picturesque  appearance,  on  the  southern  part 
of  the  plain,  numerous  flakes  being  regularly  piled  on  each  other, 
shooting  upwards  from  the  soil  in  angles  of  45°,  and  seeming 
to  emulate  the  lofty  peaks  of  tufa  behind  them,  Plate  7,  Af. 
Imbedded  in  these  hillocks  are  numerous,  close-grained,  indurated, 
cornuform,  hollow  masses,  with  smaller  lateral  branches,  which 
I  conceive  to  have  been  formed  by  the  sand  having  enveloped 
plants  or  fragments  of  wood,  subsequently  and  entirely  decom¬ 
posed.  These  sands  have  evidently  been  thrown  up  by  the  sea, 
on  the  low  southern  coast  of  the  island  (almost  on  a  level  with  it), 
and  have  been  gradually  advanced,  and  propelled  inland,  and 
afterwards  more  or  less  agglutinated,  until  they  have  reached  the 
northern  side,  enveloping  the  vegetation,  and  entombing  the 


e  The  recent  shells  which  I  found  on  the  beach  of  Porto  Santo,  were  a  cyprcca,  a 
cassidaria,  of  an  orange-colour ;  three  species  of  colombellci,  a  trochus  of  a  dusky 
ground,  and  spotted  with  a  dull  red  ;  three  pectines,  one  spotted  with  red,  another 
brown,  streaked  with  white  and  rose-colour,  and  the  shell  remarkably  thick  in 
texture,  (probably  a  variety  of  the  p.  fiexuosus )  and  fig.  20,  of  a  pale  colour,  mam- 
millated  and  shaded  with  light  green ;  four  species  of  venus,  one  white  with  brown 
streaks,  and  a  rose-coloured  apex,  fig.  19,  a  second  of  a  pale  flesh-colour,  and  another 
of  the  same  colour,  but  nearly  transparent,  also  one  of  a  flesh-colour  with  rich  brown 
streaks;  fig.  18,  the  cardium  edule,  a  small  halyotis,  of  a  deep  red,  with  green  and 
orange  streaks ;  perhaps  a  variety  of  h.  tuberculosa,  and  a  rose-coloured  echinus, 
streaked  with  purple,  and  with  a  brown  spot  at  the  insertion  of  each  spine. 

f  According  to  M.  Beudant,  the  basaltic  tufas  of  Tihany  are  covered  by  a  sandstone 
resembling  the  silex  molaire  of  the  Environs  of  Paris. 


84 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


different  races  of  terrestial  molluscae  which  inhabited  the  soil. 
For  the  soil  must  then  have  been  formed  of  that  calcareous  tufa 
which  we  now  find  beneath  the  sandstone,  and  on  which  the 
living  helices  are  still  scattered  in  prodigious  quantities,  whilst 
they  are  not  to  be  met  with  on  the  sandy  soil  K  Perhaps  the 
system  of  winds  for  this  part  of  the  Atlantic  has  been  modified 
in  the  course  of  ages h,  and  the  south  may  have  prevailed  more 
frequently  formerly,  when  the  outlines,  if  not  the  number,  of  the 
continents  and  islands  in  this  sea  were  different. 

I  took  a  boat  and  went  to  the  small  island  of  Baxo,  one  mile 
and  a  half  in  its  length,  (which  bears  about  N.N.E.  and  S.S.W.) 
and  half  a  mile  in  its  greatest  breadth.  It  is  only  half  a  mile 
distant  from  the  south-west  end  of  Porto  Santo  (entirely  composed 
of  cliffs  of  tufa  with  six  dikes),  from  which  it  has  been  evidently 
separated.  Half  this  intervening  space  of  water  is  occupied  by 
a  bank,  and  there  are  only  five  fathoms  in  the  deepest  part  of  the 
narrow  channel,  which  is  also  obstructed  by  rocks.  To  get  at  all 
the  strata  in  succession,  I  was  obliged  to  climb  up  an  almost 
perpendicular  height  of  about  220  feet,  on  my  hands  and  knees  ; 
not  daring  once  to  look  behind  me,  and  frequently  shoved  and 
dragged  up  by  my  guide,  who  conducted  me  down  by  a  com- 

s  M.  Bremontier,  who  has  examined  and  studied  sandy  deposits  of  this  nature 
(dunes)  very  thoroughly,  estimates  their  progress  at  sixty  feet  in  the  year,  in  some 
parts,  and  seventy-two  in  others.  In  2000  years  they  will  arrive  at,  and  cover  Bor¬ 
deaux,  (as  they  have,  already,  several  villages  of  the  Gulf  of  Gascony)  according  to 
his  calculation ;  and,  from  their  present  extent,  rather  more  than  4000  years  must 
have  elapsed  since  their  formation  commenced.  Cuvier,  Discours  sur  la  Theorie  de 
la  Terre,  p.  76. 

h  The  evidences  of  a  change  of  climate  having  taken  place  in  the  northern  temperate 
zone,  are  numerous  :  (See  Bowdich’s  Elements  of  Conchology,  Introduction,  p.  viii.) 
and  the  influence  of  differences  of  climate  on  prevailing  winds  has  been  admirably 
investigated  by  de  Humboldt.  De  I'lnjluence  de  la  Declinaison  du  soleil  sur  le 
Commencement  des  P lutes  Equatoriales.  Annales  de  Chimie,  1821,  p.  179. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


85 


paratively  safe  descent  from  the  south-western  end,  but  where 
many  of  the  strata  were  covered  by  debris.  We  first  ascended 
about  100  feet  of  the  same  tufa  which  I  have  described  at  Porto 
Santo ;  then  twelve  feet  of  limestone,  of  a  granular  sandy  struc¬ 
ture,  glimmering  lustre,  and  emitting  an  alliaceous  odour  when 
struck  ;  it  contained  no  fossils,  or  at  least  none  that  I  could  dis¬ 
cover,  after  examining  and  breaking  away  its  surface  in  various 
directions,  and  after  splitting  numerous  large  fragments' ;  it  is  of  a 
buff  ground,  sprinkled  with  grey  and  red  spots,  or  grains.  Above 
this,  I  found  about  fifty  feet  of  a  conglomerate  of  nodules  of  basalt, 
or  rather  of  wakke  (from  its  colour,  fracture,  and  specific  gravity); 
these  nodules  were  very  large  below,  but  diminished  in  size 
upwards,  until  they  looked  like  rusty  nail-heads,  inserted  in  a 
ground  of  a  ferruginous  sandy  earth,  not  effervescing,  of  a  brick 
and  dull  orange  red,  and  yielding  to  the  nail :  this  earth  was 
covered  with  connected  lines  (spread  like  a  net-work)  of  mam- 
millated  carbonate  of  lime,  pervading  the  whole  mass,  some¬ 
times  lining  small  cavities,  and  of  a  dull  white  passing  into 
grey.  We  then  climbed  over  from  eight  to  ten  feet  of  a  con¬ 
glomerate  limestone,  generally  of  a  chalky  white,  soiling  the  fin¬ 
gers,  sometimes  of  a  whitish  blue,  and  containing  large  nodules 
of  wakke,  and  imbedded  masses  of  a  granular  sandy  limestone, 
resembling  that  before  described,  but  with  more  grey,  and  less  red 
in  its  composition  ;  the  additional  grey  appearing  to  have  been 
supplied  by  very  small  fragments  of  basalt.  The  white  part 
of  this  limestone  presented  immense  masses  of  Lamarck’s  cate- 
niporce  ( tubipora  catenulata  Lin.  Gm.),  and  with  much  difficulty 
I  chiselled  out  (for  like  that  below,  it  was  excessively  hard)  some 
perfect  moulds  of  a  large  cardium ;  and  the  cardium  edule ;  one 

s  The  fetid  limestone,  submitted  to  an  excess  of  muriatic  acid,  affords  a  residue  of 
nearly  .49  of  silex ;  the  white  limestone  leaves  scarcely  any,  and  its  specific  gravity 
24,  is  1  less  than  that  of  the  fetid. 


S6 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


end  of  the  Mytilus  lithopliagus,  of  a  solen,  moulds  of  various¬ 
sized  venuses ;  a  voluta ;  a  turritella ;  a  conus,  like  that  at  Lisbon, 
the  pecten  multiradiatus,  and  the  pecten  glaber,  (neither  of  which 
species,  I  believe,  have  before  been  found  in  a  fossil  state)  and 
the  fragment  of  a  large  white  pecten,  apparently  the  p.  maximus. 
Some  of  the  cardia  were  imbedded  with  the  valves  thrown  open, 
and  presented  ridges  like  the  ligaments,  and  even  the  orange 
colour  of  several  of  the  pectines  was  preserved,  and  there  were 
several  impressions  like  area. k.  This  limestone  afforded  no  odour 
when  struck.  I  found  a  beautiful  fossil  nearer  the  beach,  which 
appears  to  me  to  be  an  echinanthus1,  perhaps  it  had  fallen  from 
above,  with  some  of  the  fragments  of  this  limestone,  which, 
with  the  other,  supplies  the  kilns  of  Funchal.  Above  this  shelly 
limestone  was  about  six  feet  of  a  fine-grained,  indurated  sandstone, 
deposited  in  layers,  with  projecting  ledges,  and  acquiring  a  sco- 
riaceous  appearance,  and  dark-grey  colour  on  the  outer  surface, 
from  exposure  to  the  atmosphere,  but  presenting  an  orange-brown 
within,  and  effervescing.  On  this  rested  a  conglomerate,  about 
fifty  feet  deep,  of  nodules  of  wakke,  of  a  lesser  portion  of  the 
orange-coloured  ferruginous  sand,  and  of  small  fragments  of  wakke, 
emerging  like  nail-heads,  and  coated  (with  the  exception  of  the 
upper  surface)  with  an  indurated  grey  clay ;  which  also  lines 
small  cavities  in  a  mammillated  form.  No  part  of  this  con¬ 
glomerate  effervesced,  but  it  was  covered  by  a  shallow  horizontal 
bed  of  sandstone,  of  the  same  nature  as  that  above  the  fetid 
limestone. 

Through  all  these  different  horizontal  masses,  (that  is,  from  the 

k  The  solenes,  cardia,  and  pectines,  may  be  said,  from  their  greater  abundance,  to 
characterize  this  rock.  The  calcareous  breccia;  of  Araya,  near  Cumana,  contain 
solenes,  pectines,  and  ampullarice,  (Humboldt,  Relation  Historique,  1.  2,  c.  5) ;  the 
latter  are  only  found  in  the  sandstone  at  Porto  Santo. 

1  An  affinis,  e.  cucurbites  ? 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


87 


summit  of  the  table  land,  of  which  this  island  is  principally 
formed,  to  the  sea,  a  depth  of  about  240  feet)  descend,  more  or  less 
perpendicularly,  numerous  basaltic  dikes,  sometimes  jutting  out 
like  walls,  and  serving  as  rude  stairs  in  the  ascent,  at  others,  nearly 
even  with  the  surface  of  the  various  rocks  they  intersect,  and  fre¬ 
quently  running  parallel  with  the  beach  for  some  distance,  at  the 
water’s  edge,  and  forming  rude  piers.  In  some  parts,  their  surface 
was  covered  with  considerable  patches  of  a  dull  coralloidal  carbonate 
of  lime,  and  in  the  basalt  of  the  dikes  on  the  north  side,  (for  it  was 
the  eastward  face  which  afforded  me  the  section  I  have  described) 
I  found  beautiful  crystals  of  nepheline.  A  composita  ( flosculoms ) 
with  white  decomposed  leaves,  a  ligneous  stem,  and  flowers  borne 
in  large  close  panicles,  characterized  the  whole  of  this  limestone 
island  ;  the  absence  of  the  florets  prevented  me  from  determining 
it ;  the  involucra  were  polyphyllous,  and  the  receptacles  covered 
with  silky  hairs.  Several  small  masses  of  the  spongia  officinalis  lay 
on  the  beach. 

The  peaks  of  tufa  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  Porto  Santo,  are 
capped  with  a  basalt  approaching  to  phonolite,  (which,  if  I  mistake 
not,  has  been  found  to  cap  the  basaltic  mountains  of  Bohemia  and 
other  parts  of  Europe)  by  its  lighter  colour,  numerous  vitreous 
crystals  of  felspar,  decomposing  crystals  of  common  hornblende, 
and  lesser  specific  gravity,  2. 1 5  ;  but  it  yielded  no  particular 
sound  like  phonolite,  and  its  lamellar  structure  deviated  in  one 
instance  into  large  pentagonal  columns  ;  immediately  beneath  this 
capping  of  lighter  basalt,  appear  the  dikes,  which  descend  through 
the  tufa  to  the  sea  ;  the  upper  parts  of  these  dikes  (sometimes 
elevated  1600  feet  above  the  sea),  are  generally  of  an  earthy  brown, 
ferruginous  appearance,  but  as  they  approach  the  sea,  the  basalt 
becomes  of  a  dark  grey  colour,  and  in  the  north-eastern  point  of 
the  island,  especially,  near  Pico  da  Cruz,  it  is  studded  with  large, 
but  imperfect,  crystals  of  basaltic  hornblende.  In  descending  by 


88 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


these  dikes  to  the  sea,  immediately  north  of  Pico  Juliana, 
(apparently  the  highest  in  the  island,  yet  not  much  exceeding  that 
of  Castello)  I  found  a  deposit  of  native  alum  ;  and  almost  on  a 
level  with  the  sea,  another  of  a  bright  orange  ochre m,  accompanied 
by  a  ferruginous  spring.  The  tufa  would  seem  to  be  strongly 
impregnated  with  muriate  of  soda,  for  all  the  streams  which  issue 
from  it,  at  whatever  height,  are  very  brackish,  whilst  the  water 
from  the  sandstone  is  always  pure,  even  when  the  sources  are 
much  nearer  the  sea  than  those  of  the  tufa".  I  saw  a  large  piece 
of  fibrous  gypsum  at  the  Governor’s,  and  it  was  said  to  be  found 
in  abundance  in  the  north-eastern  rocks,  or  islets,  of  Pescada  and 
Lorenco,  and  in  a  third,  about  two  miles  from  the  shore.  I  should 
have  made  a  point  of  visiting  these  rocks ;  the  rock  of  F onte 
(about  a  mile  from  the  northern  shore),  the  island  of  F arol  (about 
half  a  mile  from  Fachoda,  the  W.S.W.  point  of  Porto  Santo), 
which  appeared  to  me  to  be  covered  with  scoriaceous  basalt,  over¬ 
laying  the  tufa,  and  dipping  rapidly  to  the  W.S.W.,  and  the  island 
of  da  Serra  about  half  a  mile  from  Dos  Frades,  the  S.S.E.  point  of 
Porto  Santo ; — but  to  do  this,  which  would  not  have  occupied  two 
days  more,  I  must  have  given  up  the  opportunity  of  returning 
with  the  Genoese,  and  hired  a  boat  at  my  own  expense,  to  carry 
me  back  to  Madeira,  which  was  out  of  the  question.  I  was  pre¬ 
vented  from  examining  the  Desertas  (which  have  evidently  been 
divided  by  the  strong  south-west  current  that  sets  against  them), 
by  similar  considerations. 

There  are  no  traces  of  primitive  or  secondary  formations  in 

m  This  ochre  was  evidently  formed  from  the  decomposition  of  the  basalt,  for  on 
breaking  a  lump,  a  nucleus  of  basalt  was  found  within  it.  It  is  a  richer  pigment  than 
the  ochre  imported  at  Madeira  from  Teneriffe,  to  paint  the  doors  and  wainscots  of  the 
houses,  in  imitation  of  mahogany. 

"  In  this  respect,  it  approaches  Baron  de  Humboldt’s  argil e  muriatifere  of  Araya, 
near  Cumana,  also  found  nearly  13,000  feet  above  the  sea,  on  the  Cordillieres  of  New 
Grenada.  Relation  Historique,  1.  2,  c.  5. 


AMD  PORTO  CANTO 


SO 

Porto  Santo  ;  but  the  calcareous  tufa  just  described,  which  is  a 
tertiary  formation0,  seems  to  form  its  base,  or  at  all  events,  is 
lower  than  the  present  level  of  the  sea,  in  the  whole  circumference 
of  the  island.  If  we  assume,  that  there  are  transition,  or  secon¬ 
dary  rocks  beneath  this  tufa,  and  hidden  by  the  sea,  we  must  also 
assume,  in  order  to  admit  the  pre-existence  of  Porto  Santo  as  a 
secondary  formation,  like  Madeira,  that  the  sea  has  been  at  a  lower 
level  than  it  is  now,  or,  that  the  shock  wrhich  rent  the  previous 
formation  to  admit  of  the  throwing  up  of  the  clayey  tufa,  also 
undermined  these  older  rocks,  and  buried  every  vestige  of  the 
former  island  beneath  the  ocean.  When  we  associate  the  circum¬ 
stance  of  the  shelly  hm estone,  in  the  adjacent  island  ofBaxo,  being 
160  feet  above  the  sea,  and  about  sixty  feet  above  a  similar  deposit 
of  tufa,  it  seems  to  be  much  more  natural  to  conclude,  that  both 
Porto  Santo  and  Baxo  were  formed  beneath  the  ocean,  and  after¬ 
wards  hove  up,  at  a  comparatively  late  period.  Mewing  Porto 
Santo  apart,  it  would  be  more  simple  to  conclude,  that  the  tufa, 
(which  is  deposited  confusedly,  and  not  in  beds)  created  by  a  sub¬ 
marine  volcano,  was  added,  heap  upon  heap,  and  thus  became 
raised  above  the  water  ;  in  which  case,  (recollecting  that  it  is  found 
at  a  height  of  1600  feet  above  the  sea,  in  the  north-eastern  parts 
of  the  island)  we  must  have  admitted,  that  it  continued  to  flow 
through  some  crater  or  opening,  long  after  the  first  emerging  of 
the  island.  But  this  reasoning  is  not  applicable  to  the  adjacent 
island,  which  presents  the  shelly  limestone  above  the  tufa,  and 
which  has  evidently  been  separated  from  Porto  Santo.  The  basalt 
which  caps  the  peaks,  and  descends  in  dikes,  not  only  through  the 

°  Combined  with  the  limestone  and  sandstone,  it  seems  to  resemble  the  local 
marney  formation  described  by  D’Aubuisson,  at  the  foot  of  the  Pyrenees,  more  than 
any  other,  {Trait e  de  Geognosie,  vol.  II.  p.  436)  ;  unless  it  be  the  argile  muriatife're, 
sandstone,  and  shelly  limestone  breccias  at  Araya,  near  Cumana. — Humboldt,  Relation 
Historique,  1.  2,  c.  v. 

N 


90 


EXCURSION'S  IN  MADEIRA 


tufa  of  Porto  Santo,  but  through  the  conglomerates,  limestones,  and 
tufa  of  Baxo,  is  probably  coeval  with  the  forcible  elevation  of  these 
islands ;  the  fissures  being  created  by  the  convulsions  preceding  it. 
One  thing,  however,  seems  certain,  that  the  sandstone  at  Porto 
Santo,  which  is  not  intersected  by  these  dikes,  was  deposited  sub¬ 
sequently  to  the  appearance  of  the  shelly  limestone.  Whether  it 
was  hove  up  from  beneath,  as  I  am  much  inclined  to  believe,  or 
whether  it  became  visible  above  the  waters  from  a  depression  of 
the  channel  of  the  ocean,  I  can  say  nothing  in  favour  of  the 
hypothesis,  that  the  heights  of  Madeira,  Porto  Santo  and  the 
Canaries,  may  have  formerly  made  part  of  a  chain  of  primitive 
mountains,  distinct  from,  or  continuing,  the  present  western  ex¬ 
tremity  of  the  Atlas.  The  limestone  beneath  the  basalt  at 
Madeira,  is  evidently  of  the  same  nature  and  formation  as  that 
beneath  the  basalt  at  Lisbon.  The  shelly  limestone  of  Baxo  is 
distinct  from  that  at  Almada  on  the  Tagus p,  but  it  is  probably  of 
the  same  formation  as  the  shelly  limestone,  mentioned  by  Baron 
de  Humboldt,  as  covered  by  basalt  on  the  coasts  of  Portugal.  Of 
what  formation  is  the  limestone  found  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  op¬ 
posite  to  Teneriffe?  and  does  that,  subordinate  to  the  tufa  at 
Lancerota  and  Forteventura,  resemble  either  of  those  at  Baxoq? 

The  deposit  of  the  sand  stone  on  the  plain  of  Porto  Santo,  seems 
to  have  been  providential,  for  it  has  enabled  the  inhabitants 
(about  1400)  to  cultivate  the  vine,  which  would  not  succeed  in 
the  calcareous  clayey  tufa,  which  yields  them  good  crops  of  wheat, 
Indian  corn  (zea-mays),  barley1,  beans,  and  peas  ;  forming  a  con¬ 
trast  of  cultivated  vegetation,  particularly  striking  in  a  small  island, 

p  Vide  supra. 

q  Humboldt,  Rel.  Hist.  1.,  1.,  c-  ii.,  and  Supplement  p.  641.  4to. 

r  The  produce  of  Porto  Santo,  in  1813,  was  695  pipes  of  wine,  3768  bushels  of 
wheat,  and  1628  bushels  of  barley.  The  population  amounts  to  1400,  and  there  are 
300  militia.  M.  Laplace,  in  Paris,  and  Mr.  Morton  Pitt,  in  a  village  of  Devonshire, 
found,  that  the  number  of  men  capable  of  bearing  arms,  amounted  to  4th  of  the  whole 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


91 


six  miles  long,  and  two  and  a  half  broad.  It  was  the  worst 
possible  moment  in  the  year  to  look  for  plants,  in  which  Porto 
Santo  is  at  all  times  poor.  The  oestrum  scandens,  (when  clipped, 
it  formed  hedges  and  the  stem  became  very  strong)  the  disandra 
africana,  (answering  to  the  specific  description  of  Jussieu,  but  not 
to  that  of  Persoon)  and  the  rosmarinus  officinalis ,  seemed  to  be  the 
only  plants  which  then  characterized  the  vegetation  of  the  sand¬ 
stone  soil.  In  my  eastern  ramble,  I  found  the  thymus  angustifolia, 
fumaria  parviflora,  raphanus  raphanistrum,  erica  scoparia,  the  poly¬ 
podium  already  described,  and  the  calendula  officinalis.  Towards 
the  west  I  met  with  the  papaver  rhceass,  senecio  vulgaris,  a  grass 
too  far  gone  to  determine,  but  which  I  believe  to  be  an  agrostis, 
a  verbascum,  the  nepeta  calaminta,  solanum  pubescens,  euphorbia 
lophogona,  an  acrostichum ,  a  mesembryanthemum,  and,  on  the  shore, 
a  salsola  (an  mollis  ?).  The  lichen  roccella  abounds  in  the  neigh¬ 
bourhood  of  the  eastern  cliffs.  It  is  said,  however,  to  be  generally 
inferior  to  that  of  the  Salvages  and  Cape  V erd  Islands :  the  darker 
variety,  in  which  the  fructification  is  most  abundant,  and  which 
is  found  most  inland,  is  preferred  to  the  lighter-coloured,  which 
is  found  near  the  sea‘.  A  solitary  dragon  treeu  ( dracoena  draco,) 

population  ;  and  Ghetti,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  calculating  the  number  of  Floren¬ 
tine  citizens  capable  of  bearing  arms,  at  80,000,  by  computing  four  persons  with  each, 
so  as  to  include  infirm  people,  women  and  children,  estimated  the  population  at 
400,000.  Roscoes  Life  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  vol.  I.  p.  171. 

5  They  also  cultivate  the  p.  somniferum  in  small  quantities,  for  the  sake  of  its 
medicinal  qualities. 

1  It  may  be  purchased  in  Madeira  for  five  dollars  the  pound,  but  it  is  a  monopoly, 
and  can  only  be  shipped  to  Lisbon,  and  that  by  one  person.  The  tax  on  it  was 
formerly  considered  to  be  the  Queen  of  Portugal’s  pin-money.  Some  say  here,  that  it 
is  used  as  a  scarlet  dye,  others  as  a  mordant.  I  thought  it  produced  a  lilach  dye  onlv, 
and  that  very  fleeting.  It  is  said  to  fetcli  seventy  dollars  a  pound  in  Genoa  :  4600 
arrobas,  or  nearly  68  tons  (the  Portuguese  weights  being  four  per  cent,  heavier  than 
the  English),  were  shipped  from  the  Cape  Verde  islands  for  Lisbon,  in  1803. 

u  Sir  Humphry  Davy  has  shewn,  that  the  comparative  longevity  of  trees  may  be 


92 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


presented  itself  (with  some  remarkably  tall  cacti )  just  above  the 
Fonte  dos  Anjos,  near  Pico  Facho.  Baron  de  Humboldt  considers 
the  Dracoena  Draco  as  exclusively  indigenous  to  India,  and  infers, 
that  the  Guanches  were,  or  had  been,  in  relation  with  some  Asiatic 
race1.  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  is  also  natural  to  Porto  Santo, 
and  perhaps  to  Madeira;  not  of  course  from  the  solitary  indivi¬ 
dual  now  remaining  in  the  former  island,  (which  is  not  seven  feet 
in  circumference)  or  from  the  eight  or  ten  larger  ones  to  the  north, 
and  to  the  east  of  the  town  of  Funchal,  but  from  the  subjoined 
account  of  Cadamosto',  who  visited  Porto  Santo  in  1445z. 
Cordeyro  writes,  that  the  dragon  trees  of  Porto  Santo  were  so 
large,  that  fishing  boats,  capable  of  containing  six  or  seven  men, 

pretty  nearly  estimated  by  the  quantity  of  charcoal  produced  by  their  woods; 
M.  Mirbel  doubts  if  this  rule  would  apply  to  the  Baobab  and  Dragon  trees,  from  the 
loose  texture  of  the  wood  (Elemens  de  Physiologie  vegetale,  t.  1,  p.  375.)  I  availed 
myself  of  the  opportunity  of  making  the  experiment,  which  I  did  carefully  in  an 
earthern  retort,  stopping  the  mouth,  directly  the  whole  of  the  gaseous  matter  had 
escaped,  and  breaking  it  that  I  might  not  loose  an  atom  of  the  charcoal ;  which  was 
of  a  light  fibrous  texture,  resembling  horse-hair,  and  amounting  only  to  0.05  of  the 
weight  of  the  wood  which  furnished  it.  Tradition  reports,  that  the  dragon  tree  of 
Orotava  (forty-five  feet  in  circumference)  was  as  large  in  1402,  as  Baron  de  Humboldt 
found  it  in  1799  ;  and  the  baobabs  of  Senegal  (upwards  of  100  feet  in  circumference), 
are  upwards  of  5000  years  old,  if  we  may  trust  the  calculations  of  Adanson. 

*  Tableau  de  la  Nature.  Physionomie  des  Vegetaux,  t.  2.  p.  110. 

*,i* . Acha — se  tarnbem  nella  sangue  de  Drago,  que  se  cria  em  algumas, 

arvores,  e  he  hurna  goma,  que  ellas  estilao  em  certo  tempo  do  anno,  e  se  colhe  por 
esta  maneira :  fazern  alguns  golpes  com  hum  cutello  no  pe  da  arvore,  e  no  anno 
seguinte  em  certo  tempo,  as  ditas  cortaduras  estilao  a  gomma,  que  cosem,  e  purificao 
e  assin  se  fa*  o  Sangue.  Esta  arvore  produz  hum  certo  fruto,  que  no  mez  de  Mar§o 
esta  maduro,  e  he  muito  bom  para  comer,  a  semelhan§a  de  cerejas,  mas  amarello.” 
....  Collegdo  de  noticias  para  a  historia  e  geografia  das  nagoes  ultramarinas  que 
vivern  nos  dominios  Portuguezes,  ou  Ikes  sao  visinhas,  publicada  pela  Academia  Reed 
das  Sciencias.  Lisboa,  1812.  Tom.  2,  p.  8. 

2  The  Portuguese  editors  have  shewn,  in  their  introduction  (p.  xii,  xiii,)  that 
Cadamosto’s  voyage  to  the  coast  of  Africa,  took  place  in  this  year,  instead  of  1454, 
as  in  the  first  edition  of  Cadamosto ;  or  1501,  as  in  the  Latin  translation  of  Grynaeus. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


93 


were  made  out  of  the  trunks,  and  that  the  inhabitants  fattened 
their  pigs  on  the  fruit ;  but  he  adds,  that  so  many  boats,  shields, 
and  corn-measures  had  been  made  out  of  them,  that  even  in  his 
time  there  was  scarcely  a  dragon  tree  to  be  seen  in  the  island a. 
Indeed  there  are  not  twenty  trees  of  any  kind  left  standing  in  the 
island  at  present,  and  the  inhabitants  are  obliged  to  make  fires  of 
dried  cow  dung,  when  they  cannot  afford  to  import  fire  wood  from 
Madeira.  If  the  ancients  had  visited  Madeira  and  Porto  Santo,  as 
M.  Heeren  supposes6,  would  they  not,  probably,  have  noticed  this 
extraordinary  tree,  which  struck  Cadamosto  so  forcibly  ? 

We  shot  th efalco  oesalonc;  the  upupa  capensis,  which  I  presume 
was  not  known  to  inhabit  so  far  north ;  the  larus  canus,  said  by  the 
natives  to  be  blown  over  from  the  African  coast;  the  columba  livia, 
of  which  there  are  large  flocks ;  a  turdus d ;  the  loxia  enucleator, 
and  a  larger  corythus e. 

The  temperature  of  the  spring  at  Araya,  (December  13th)  was 
66°  or  42°  higher  than  that  of  the  air,  which  must  be  pretty 
nearly  the  mean  temperature  of  Porto  Santo.  On  the  sandy 
beach  of  the  south  side  of  the  island,  the  thermometer  stood  at  67° 
at  half  past  three  P.M.,  and  60°  at  sunset. 

*  Historia  Insulana  das  Ilhas  a  Portugal  Sugeytas  no  Oceano  Occidental,  composta 
pelo  Padre  Antonio  Cordeyro  da  Companhia  de  Jesus.  Lisboa,  Occidental,  1717. 

b  He  considers  them  to  be  the  Fortunate  Islands  of  Diodorus  Siculus.  Afrika, 
tom.  1.  p.  124. 

c  For  its  parasitical  insect  (a  ricinus,)  see  fig.  22;  b,  the  under  view,  c,  the  claw, 
(both  magnified)  colour  pale  brown.  The  peasantry  say,  that  this  falcon  makes  a 
very  good  soup,  and  I  remarked,  that  the  stomachs  of  two  which  I  dissected  con¬ 
tained  nothing  but  insects  ( grylli )  and  grains. 

d  The  back  and  belly  are  brown,  with  patches  of  yellow,  the  wings  and  tail  brown  ; 
the  beak  is  strong,  and  of  a  brown  colour,  except  the  first  half  of  the  lower  mandible, 
which  is  yellow. 

*  It  is  16|  inches  long:  the  two  first  pen-feathers  of  the  wing,  are  but  indistinctly 
edged  with  white ;  the  five  exterior  long  feathers  of  the  tail  are  each  marked  with  a 
white  spot  at  the  end. 


94 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  hospitable  and  obliging  dis¬ 
position  of  the  proprietors  of  Porto  Santo,  who  may  be  compared 
with  our  smaller  Welch  farmers.  I  never  pursued  my  rambles 
without  being  entreated  to  turn  a  little  out  of  my  way  to  drink  a 
cup  of  their  best  wine,  which  was  no  small  temptation,  being  the 
pure  juice  of  the  richest  grapes,  without  even  a  dash  of  spirit;  and 
before  we  quitted  the  island,  one  sent  a  dozen  of  this  wine, 
another,  two  dozen,  a  third,  a  fine  turkey;  agreeably  reminding 
me  of  the  African  custom  of  “  making  a  dash”  to  a  stranger :  their 
horses,  their  servants,  all  were  at  my  service,  and  I  was  obliged  to 
start  by  daylight,  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  accepting  the  use  of  the 
former  (not  suiting  my  route  amongst  the  cliffs  and  peaks),  four 
of  which  were  sent  for  me  in  one  morning.  Instead  of  that 
impertinent  curiosity,  accompanied  by  a  broad  laugh  or  contemp¬ 
tuous  sneer,  which  a  traveller  too  often  meets  with  from  the  class 
immediately  above  the  peasantry  in  Madeira,  wt1io  ridicule  every¬ 
thing  they  do  not  understand,  and  always  take  fresh  pride  to 
themselves  on  discovering  fresh  proofs  of  their  ignorance ;  instead 
of  this  feeling,  which  is  made  more  striking  by  the  polished 
manners  of  the  higher  orders,  and  by  the  respectful  civility  of  the 
peasantry,  the  same  class  of  men  in  Porto  Santo,  although  prompted 
by  a  more  laudable  curiosity,  never  ventured  to  approach  an 
instrument  unless  I  invited  them  to  do  so,  and  then  modestly 
sought  some  explanation  of  its  use  and  object. 

I  had  great  difficulty  in  excusing  myself  from  breakfasting  and 
dining  with  the  governor,  on  each  of  the  three  days  of  my  stay, 
which  I  made  the  most  of,  by  quitting  the  town  at  sunrise,  and 
never  returning  until  dark.  Every  evening,  however,  after  I  had 
deposited  my  spoils  in  the  embryo  shop  of  my  friend  Battista,  and 
inquired  as  to  the  sales  of  the  day,  and  the  rising  prospects  of  the 
new  establishment,  we  both  left  off  work,  washed  our  hands,  and 
adjourned  to  the  soiree  of  the  governor’s  lady,  who  dispensed 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


9.5 


excellent  green  tea,  new  cakes,  and  old  packs  of  cards  every 
evening ;  with  the  view,  as  she  archly  termed  it,  of  civilizing  the 
officers  of  the  militia  a  little,  amongst  whom  the  serjeants  were 
included.  She  was  not  handsome,  but  of  very  ladylike  and 
agreeable  manners,  and  full  of  entertaining  conversation.  Having 
groped  our  way  to  the  government  house,  we  were  quitted  at  the 
portal  by  a  small  mob  of  the  humbler  friends  and  acquaintances 
we  had  made  in  the  town,  (the  Genoese  in  the  course  of  his  daily 
trade,  and  I  amongst  the  fishermen)  strumming  the  following 
chords  on  their  guitars  (which  form  the  accompaniment  to  all  the 
national  songs  of  both  islands), 


all  evidently  envying  us  the  proud  distinction  we  were  on  the  eve 
of  enjoying, 

- videbit 

Permixtos  heroas,  et  ipse  videbitur  illis  ; 

and  whispering  a  hear-say  detail  of  the  pomp  and  ceremony  we 
should  encounter  within ;  the  more  thriving,  dropping  sly  hints 
that  they  were  not  without  the  ambitious  hope  of  “  jostling  with 
these  gods,”  and  sipping  the  same  nectar,  before  they  died.  We 
had  first  of  all,  which  was  not  a  little  difficult,  when  the  whole  of 
the  court  was  assembled  there,  to  squeeze  into  the  governor’s 
library,  where  we  generally  found  them  discussing  the  informalities 
of  some  Serjeant’s  warrant  or  commission,  the  fragments  of  a 
Madeira  gazette,  a  month  old  (which  had  probably  been  wrapped 


96 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


round  some  parcel  of  grocery  from  Funchal),  and  the  rising  glory' 
and  future  greatness  of  the  Portuguese  nation.  Presently,  “  lights 
in  the  sala !”  were  announced,  and  after  much  ceremony  in  arrang¬ 
ing  the  precedence,  the  whole  party  moved  up  stairs,  preceded  by 
the  solitary  taper  which  had  illumined  the  assembly  below.  The 
ladies  were  then  sent  for  by  his  excellency,  and  entered  with  due 
form,  each  gentleman  standing  erect  with  his  chair  in  his  hand, 
not  only  on  their  first  entree,  but  whenever  either  of  them  quitted 
the  room,  or  entered  it  afterwards.  The  female  party  never 
exceeded  three,  the  governor’s  lady,  the  commandant’s  (a  shrewd 
old  woman),  and  Donna  Antonia  her  daughter,  the  belle  of  the 
island,  who  disguised  a  tolerable  figure,  by  a  gown  resembling  a 
Sack  with  sleeves  to  it,  and  a  pretty  face,  by  the  free  use  of  snuff. 
Her  conversation,  however,  was  sprightly,  and  her  manners  pleas¬ 
ing.  The  greatest  ornament  to  the  party  was  the  priest,  a  liberal, 
sensible  man,  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Livy,  and  full  of  interest¬ 
ing  information  and  large  views  on  the  catholic  missions  to 
uncivilized  countries.  He  spoke  French  with  tolerable  ease, 
substituting  whole  sentences  of  colloquial  Latin,  when  he  was  at 
all  at  a  loss :  his  figure  was  commanding,  and  his  manners  very 
dignified.  The  militia  officers,  who,  as  if  wearied  by  the  monotony 
of  their  uniforms,  looked  like  so  many  faded  rainbows  in  their 
plain  clothes,  were  the  most  respectable  proprietors  and  farmers 
of  the  island.  Their  conversation,  when  it  did  not  turn  on  the 
cultivation  of  their  land,  which  their  politeness  to  the  ladies  would 
not  always  allow,  abounded  in  the  most  singular  notions:  when  I 
admired  a  beautiful  fragment  of  fibrous  gypsum,  which  lay  in  the 
governor’s  room,  and  inquired  in  what  part  of  the  island  it  was 
found,  they  observed  to  each  other,  with  some  surprise,  that  it  was 
evident  that  its  value  as  a  medicine  was  known  even  in  my 
country,  for  I  could  have  no  other  object  in  seeking  it;  explaining 
to  me,  that  there  was  formerly  a  medical  man  resident  in  the 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


97 


island,  and  that  he  told  them  confidently  when  he  quitted  it,  that 
this  stone,  powdered,  and  swallowed  in  wine,  was  an  excellent 
remedy  for  the  gout. 

My  friend  the  Genoese  excelled,  not  only  in  slight-of-hand  tricks, 
of  which  he  possessed  a  rich  variety,  but  in  several  other  kinds, 
which  were  preceded  by  more  or  less  pantomime.  He  generally 
displayed  his  science  after  the  round  game  (which  never  inter¬ 
rupted  the  conversation  of  the  parties)  was  over.  After  several 
capital  tricks  with  cards,  he  generally  announced  another  of  a 
different  nature,  by  declaring,  that  it  would  be  necessary  for  every 
gentleman  in  company,  the  governor  excepted,  to  stand  up  and 
go  through  the  various  attitudes  which  he  must  exhibit  seriatim , 
in  order  to  succeed  in  the  exploit  with  which  he  would  have  the 
honour  to  astonish  them :  and,  beginning  with  some  of  the  less 
ridiculous,  such  as  standing  on  one  leg  and  scratching  his  elevated 
chin,  which  every  one  rose  from  his  chair  in  turn  and  repeated, 
he  led  them  through  a  series  of  postures,  inconceivably  ridiculous 
in  themselves,  but  exceeding  even  his  own  warmest  expectations 
in  effect,  when  imitated  by  their  unwieldy  figures  and  clumsy 
movements.  Some  unfortunate  serjeant,  recently  elevated  to  the 
rank  and  the  society  appended  to  it,  and  possessing  all  the  due 
humility  of  a  younger  member,  was  generally  the  victim  of  the 
ingenuity  of  the  Genoese,  who  excited  a  shout  of  laughter  amongst 
the  elder  superiors,  when  in  one  of  the  movements  he  exchanged 
hats  with  his  labouring  imitator,  rubbing  the  crown  of  that  lie 
had  just  received  violently  all  over  his  face,  as  he  whirled  round, 
in  which  he  wras  followed  with  double  earnestness  by  the  other, 
who,  by  the  artful  preparation  of  the  owner  of  the  hat,  was  all  the 
wrhile  unconsciously  blacking  his  own  face.  Some  brilliant  decep¬ 
tion,  however,  immediately  followed,  as  if  it  w  ere  the  suite  of  the 
plot,  and  the  sufferer  was  compelled  to  admire  and  smile.  On 

O 


98 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


another  occasion,  a  more  dramatic  vein  of  pleasantry  was  pursued 
by  the  Italian,  who  humbly  requested  the  Governor  to  abdicate, 
and  to  allow  him  to  appoint  a  Successor,  a  Corregidor,  and  a 
Commandant,  to  conduct  the  apprehension  and  trial  of  a  criminal, 
who  was  afterwards  hung  behind  the  door  with  such  capital  effect, 
that  the  ladies  all  but  fainted;  and  I  was  enabled  to  discover  for 
which  of  the  aspirants  Donna  Antonio  was  most  particularly 
interested.  But  it  was  the  embarrassment,  awkwardness,  and 
timidity,  with  which  the  inferiors  chosen  by  him  would  ape  the 
airs  of  offices  to  which  they  had  never  dreamed  of  aspiring,  while 
the  true  possessors  were  looking  on,  which  Battista  had  principally 
in  view. 

About  ten  o’clock  the  officers  took  leave,  some  to  trot  into  the 
country,  and  magnetise  their  own  families  with  the  polish  they 
were  thus  gradually  acquiring.  The  Italian  went  to  sleep  in  his 
shop,  and  I  (after  partaking  of  a  liberal  supper  of  cold  fowl,  fruit, 
and  preserves,  made  as  I  was  assured  by  the  lady  herself)  was 
conducted  to  a  comfortable  room,  with  a  bed.  decked  out  with 
flounced  muslin  sheets,  and  a  glazed  counterpane.  The  Governor, 
who  always  waited  breakfast  and  dinner,  and  sent  the  drummer 
to  scour  the  neighbourhood  in  the  hope  of  finding  me,  insisted 
that  I  should  come  home  in  time  one  day,  and  invited  the  Italian, 
in  his  politeness,  who  insisted  first  on  shaving  me  (seating  me  on 
a  barrel  of  dried  fish,  which  he  had  in  the  shop),  and  then  shaved 
himself,  neither  was  he  at  all  discomposed,  when  the  Governor’s 
Mercury  ran  into  the  shop  out  of  breath,  and  bounced  up  against 
him  (which  by-the-by  he  could  not  well  avoid,  considering  his 
own  speed,  and  the  small  space  in  which  he  was  obliged  to  pull 
up,  in  awful  admiration  of  the  universal  genius  of  my  friend),  to 
announce,  that  the  Governor  was  waiting  dinner  for  the  Senhores. 
We  had  an  excellent  dinner,  and  the  intelligence  of  the  Governor 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


99 


(who  had  served  in  Brazil),  the  agreeable  manners  of  his  lady,  the 
liberal  views  of  the  priest,  and  the  humour  of  the  Italian,  prolonged 
our  sitting  over  the  dessert,  almost  to  the  opening  of  the  soiree. 

A  soiree  in  Porto  Santo  forms  a  singular  contrast  to  the  weekly 
soiree  of  a  private  family  in  F unchal.  F rom  fifty  to  sixty  persons, 
and  sometimes  more,  meet  together,  spontaneously,  about  eight 
o’clock,  without  a  single  effort  on-  the  part  of  the  lady  of  the 
house ;  four  or  five  musicians  are  in  attendance,  and  while  one 
large  room  is  thrown  open  for  cards,  the  largest  is  reserved  for 
quadrilles  and  sarabands.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  agreeable  and 
well  bred  ease  of  the  higher  class  of  Portuguese  ladies ;  a  stranger 
almost  immediately  ceases  to  feel  that  he  is  so,  from  their  amiable 
and  judicious  condescension.  They  generally  dress  with  more 
splendour  than  taste,  but  they  dance  elegantly,  and  if  the  in¬ 
stances  of  beauty  are  not  near  so  numerous  as  in  the  higher 
classes  of  neighbouring  nations,  they  are  sometimes  very  striking. 
Their  figures  are  generally  diminutive,  and,  too  frequently,  ill-pro¬ 
portioned  and  clumsy,  but  the  former  fault,  rarely  wanting,  is 
sometimes  redeemed  by  a  fairy-like  symmetry.  I  have  often 
been  electrified  by  the  sudden  glance  of  the  sparkling  dark  eye, 
which  is  raised  to  bewitch  the  foreigners  in  F ranee — hut,  when 
the  dark  eye  of  the  Portuguese  beauty  is  slowly  raised  from  the 
ground,  where  it  generally  reposes,  as  if  the  jealous  eyelash  would 
be  admired  in  its  turn,  it  beams  with  so  soft  and  swreet  a  melan¬ 
choly,  that  it  excites  the  deepest  interest,  and  can  never  be  for¬ 
gotten.  The  balls  given  on  particular  occasions  at  private  houses, 
are  much  more  splendid  than  those  of  the  castle,  w  here  a  foreigner 
cannot  but  feel  distinguished,  from  the  kindness  and  politeness  of 
the  present  governor,  Don  Antonio  de  Noronha.  They  are  often 
varied  by  instrumental  and  vocal  music  (the  former  generally  good) 
betwreen  the  dances,  and  sometimes  by  a  ballet,  performed  by  the 
elder  children,  with  great  ease,  spirit,  and  humour.  As  I  pushed 


100 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


my  way  through  the  crowd  of  servants  which  are  in  attendance  in 
the  halls  and  door-ways  on  these  ocsasions,  I  was  much  entertained 
with  the  anxious  gestures  of  small  parties  of  the  palanquin  bearers, 
who  had  squatted  themselves  in  different  corners,  playing  with 
dirty  packs  of  cards,  for  the  very  hire  they  were  not  to  receive 
until  the  next  morning.  But  I  have  as  much  kindness  as  pleasure 
to  acknowledge,  when  speaking  of  the  elegant  entertainments  of 
the  Portuguese  of  the  first  class,  the  liberal  hospitality  of  my 
own  countrymen  settled  in  Madeira,  has  long  been  proverbially 
well  known. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


101 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Sketch  of  a  Flora. — Geographical  distribution  of  Plants. — Wines. — 
Cultivation  of  the  Vine. — Soils. — African  Imports. — Vegetables. — 
Dyes. — Timber. 

Had  any  thing  like  a  Flora  of  the  island  of  Madeira  ever  been 
published,  I  should  not  submit  the  observations  I  have  been  able 
to  make,  during  a  short  stay  there,  under  the  most  unfavourable 
circumstances.  The  chief  obstacle  I  have  encountered  has  been 
the  season;  a  great  number  of  plants  are  underground,  others 
neither  presenting  flowers  or  fruit,  and  a  considerable  portion, 
such  as  the  graminere,  entirely  burnt  up :  the  rains  have  been 
unusually  tardy,  and  consequently,  the  renewal  of  vegetation 
delayed.  Other  difficulties  I  look  upon  as  common  to  all  who 
would  undertake  a  botanical  report  of  Madeira,  and  only  to  be 
overcome  by  a  residence  of  years,  which  would  allow  of  a  patient 
investigation.  The  enchanting  landscape  which  presents  itself, 
flatters  the  botanist  at  his  first  view  with  a  rich  harvest,  and  not 
until  he  begins  to  work  in  earnest,  does  he  foresee  the  labours  of 
his  task.  What  can  be  more  delightful  than  to  see  the  banana 
and  the  violet  on  the  same  bank,  and  the  mclia  azedarach,  with  its 
dark  shining  leaves,  raising  its  summit  as  high  as  that  of  its  neigh¬ 
bour,  the  populus  alba  ?  It  is  this  very  gratification  which  occasions 
the  perplexity,  at  the  same  time  that  it  confirms  the  opinion,  that 
Madeira  might  be  made  the  finest  experimental  garden  in  the 


102 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


world,  and  that  an  interchange  of  the  plants  of  the  tropical  and 
temperate  climates,  might  be  made  successfully,  after  they  had 
been  completely  naturalized  there. 

The  Portuguese  once  drew  their  principal  supplies  of  sugar  from 
Madeira f,  but  when  the  cane  had  succeeded  in  the  West  Indies®, 

f  In  the  fifteenth  century,  400  Venetian  cantaras  of  sugar  were  annually  produced 
in  Madeira,  but  the  relative  capacity  of  this  measure  cannot  now  be  ascertained. 
Collegao  de  Noticia-s,  p.  10.  Sugar  is  still  made  in  small  quantities,  but  it  is  never 
granulated.  The  West-India  cane  was  the  only  one  cultivated  until  within  these  few 
years,  when  a  variety  was  introduced  from  Cayenne,  which  is  evidently  the  Bourbon 
cane,  ( s .  luteurn  of  Tussac)  from  its  short  joints,  and  the  colour  of  the  bark,  which  is 
of  a  deep  yellow,  tinged  with  red ;  it  is  also  considerably  thicker  than  the  others.  The 
common  green  cane  (s.  officinarum)  has  longer  and  smaller  joints,  occasionally  tinged 
with  a  patch  of  red.  The  Bourbon  yields  more  sugar,  but  less  juice,  than  the  others, 
and  the  only  objection  to  it  is,  that  the  cattle  will  not  eat  its  leaves,  being  rough  and 
prickly.  The  sugar  cane  was  sent  from  Madeira  to  Vicente,  on  the  coast  of  Brazil, 
in  1531. 

gThe  Portuguese,  however,  seem  first  to  have  transferred  the  cane  to  the  Island  of 
St.  Thomas,  on  the  African  coast,  (discovered  in  1471-2,)  from  the  curious  account 
ofa  Portuguese  pilot,  who  visited  that  island  about  1550,  when  150,000  arrobas  (about 
3000  hogsheads)  of  sugar  were  exported  annually.  The  soil  yielded  a  crop  of  ripe 
canes  every  five  months,  the  rains  and  cloudy  atmosphere  of  March  and  September 
occurring  very  seasonably.  Several  persons  were  sent  from  Madeira,  to  instruct  the 
Portuguese  of  St.  Thomas  in  making  the  sugar  whiter  and  harder.  Collegao  de 
Noticias,  p.  98.  When  the  Dutch  fleet,  under  Jol,  took  possession  of  St.  Thomas 
in  1641,  those  of  the  islanders  who  made  terms  with  him,  paid  5590  cruzados  to  pre¬ 
serve  their  sugar-works.  I  notice  these  evidences  of  the  supplies  of  sugar  which  the 
Portuguese  formerly  drew  from  Western  Africa,  (throughout  the  interior  of  which,  the 
cane  grows  spontaneously  and  abundantly)  from  the  impression  that  it  may  at  some 
future  day  become  a  question,  whether  the  most  effectual  method  of  bringing  about 
the  entire  and  positive  cessation  of  the  slave-trade,  (or,  to  say  the  least,  to  give  the 
finishing  stroke  to  it)  and  to  forestal  the  great  and  growing  advantages  of  Brazil,  at 
the  same  time,  will  not  be  to  cultivate  sugar  under  the  protection  of  our  African 
settlements,  where  labour  may  be  commanded  at  a  low  rate,  to  any  extent.  To  en¬ 
courage  even  this  view — although  it  would  annihilate  a  commerce  insulting  to  the 
Almighty,  and  criminal  even  in  the  mere  toleration,  and  hasten  the  tardy  civilization 
of  those,  to  whom  we  have  yet  to  atone  for  ages  of  cruelty  and  wrong  ; — to  encourage 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


103 


its  culture  was  abandoned  for  that  of  the  vine  (introduced  from 
Cyprus'1),  which  became  more  profitable.  The  number  of  Scotch 
and  English  families  which  have  since  resorted  to  it,  have  delighted 
in  forming  beautiful  gardens  around  their  country-houses  ;  and 
vegetables  of  every  sort  have  thus  been  introduced,  until  it  has 
become  impossible  to  draw  the  line  between  those  that  are  indi¬ 
genous,  and  those  that  are  naturalized.  Added  to  this,  the  strong 
sirocco  winds  which  blow  at  different  periods,  must  have  trans¬ 
ported  many  seeds  from  the  continent  of  Africa ;  and  its  vicinity 
to  the  Canaries  and  Azores,  has  probably  enabled  birds  to  bring 
many  of  their  vegetable  productions  to  it.  A  fourth  circumstance, 
although  by  far  the  least  contributive,  also  adds  to  this  diversity  ; 
that  of  vessels  from  all  parts  of  the  world  touching,  and  frequently 
clearing  out  their  cargoes,  or  cleansing  their  holds  in  the  port :  seve¬ 
ral  seeds  have  thus  been  brought,"  and  thrown  amongst  the  rubbish 
of  the  shore,  which  has  afterwards  been  used  for  manure,  and  this 
seems  to  me  the  most  probable  way  of  accounting  for  those  plants 
which  are  at  once  common  to  Madeira  and  America.  Was  it  a 
primitive  country,  we  might  more  decidedly  pronounce  on  indi¬ 
genous  plants,  but  as  it  is  entirely  volcanic,  its  vegetation  must  have 
been  so  progressive,  from  the  lichen  to  the  most  stately  dicotyledon, 
that  time  must  have  been  given  for  several  of  the  above  causes  to 
operate,  before  its  completion.  Even  at  the  present  moment,  as 
we  pass  through  the  country,  we  see  the  crustaceous  lichens  form¬ 
ing  beautiful  grayish  green  patches  on  the  basaltic  rocks  at  the 

even  this  view,  at  the  expense  of  the  West  India  planter,  that  is,  by  imposing  a  lesser 
duty  on  the  African,  would  be  very  unfair ;  but  if  the  duty  being  the  same,  sugar  were 
grown  at  that  low  rate  in  Africa,  which  would  enable  us  to  undersell  every  foreign 
colony,  or  even  to  supply  Great  Britain  at  a  lower  rate  than  she  is  now  supplied  by 
the  West  Indies,  surely  a  discouragement  would  be  both  unjust  and  unwise.  Coffee, 
indigo,  cotton,  and  tobacco  might  be  grown  to  any  extent  in  Africa,  the  three  latter 
being  indigenous  and  abundant. 

h  According  to  Cadamosto,  therefore,  before  the  year  1445. 


104 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


sides  of  the  ravines,  while  the  slightest  coating  of  earth  on  the 
same  rock  presents  us  with  a  higher  class  of  lichen,  and  a  moss ; 
as  this  earth  augments,  we  find  the  sempervivee  and  saxifrage ee,  and 
thus  proceed,  until  we  are  shaded  by  thick  groves  of  chestnuts 
The  variety  of  aspect,  the  different  quantities  of  moisture  (either 
owing  to  the  constant  vicinity  of  the  clouds  or  the  torrents),  the 
greater  or  less  exposure  to  the  sea-breezes,  all  conspire  to  render 
the  division  of  plants  into  regions  extremely  difficult.  My  first 
visit  was  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  island,  where  I  fancied  I  could 
decide  on  the  different  heights  of  plants,  but  on  going  to  the 
westward,  there  was  so  little  accordance  between  the  two,  that  I 
can  only  now  venture  upon  the  greater  outlines.  I  have  divided 
my  list  into  families,  that  a  comparison  may  be  made  between 
the  proportions  they  bear  to  each  other,  and  that  the  total  absence 
of  others  may  be  more  immediately  noticed.  In  doing  this,  it  will 
be  observed,  that  I  have  mentioned  several,  which  are  as  yet  but 
premised,  having  only  been  published  in  the  monographs  of  dis¬ 
tinguished  botanists,  but  which  will,  in  all  probability,  with  many 
others  merely  intimated,  be  generally  known  when  the  second 
edition  of  M.  de  Jussieus  Genera  Plantarum  appears ;  an  event 
which  is  earnestly  desired  by  all  followers  of  the  natural  system. 
I  am  not  in  possession  of  any  specific  descriptions  of  cryptogamia, 
consequently,  have  only  been  able  to  notice  genera,  with  a  few 
exceptions.  With  these  explanations,  I  submit  the  little  that  I 
have  done,  rather  than  be  totally  idle  in  this  respect,  whilst  wait¬ 
ing  for  a  passage  to  Africa,  where  my  endeavours  will,  I  hope, 
produce  more  important  results.  See  Appendix,  No.  I. 

I  have  given  what  may  be  called  the  first,  or  Vine  region,  a 


1  Baron  de  Humboldt  observes,  that,  in  countries  near  the  tropics,  succulent  plants 
appear  before  mosses  ;  but  I  found  Madeira  to  accord  with  the  general  rules  for  the 
progress  of  vegetation. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


105 


height  of  2700  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  ;  at  the  extremity  of 
this,  the  vine  can  scarcely  be  called  flourishing,  as  no  wine  can  be 
made  from  it,  still  it  produces  eatable  fruit.  I  am  confirmed  in 
giving  it  this  height,  from  finding  the  plants  of  tropical  countries 
flourishing,  with  cultivation,  to  the  same  extent k.  Taking  the 
extreme  of  the  Baron  de  Humboldt’s  vine  region  (corrected  after 
M.  von  Bucli),  there  is  a  difference  of  about  170  feet  between  us; 
but  the  productions  of  the  two  exactly  accord,  excepting,  that  I 
found  a  greater  variety  and  mixture  of  European  and  tropical 
plants1.  M.  von  Buch  has  an  intermediate  region  of  African  forms, 
which  will  not  apply  to  Madeira  ;  and  it  must  be  understood,  that 
all  these  plants  do  not  ascend  to  the  extremity  of  this  region ;  for 
instance,  the  little  sida  carpinifolia  exists  in  profusion  in  the  lower 
parts  of  the  island,  but  totally  disappears  after  we  have  ascended 
1000  feet ;  the  tropical  plants  are  of  course  chiejly  confined  to  the 
gardens  at,  or  near,  Funchal,  Sfc. ;  the  few  mentioned  in  the  note 
as  confirming  the  extent  of  this  region,  are  successfully  cultivated 
in  the  garden  of  Mr.  Veitch’s  Quinta,  situated  at  its  extremity. 

The  second,  still  taking  the  extreme,  extends  to  3700  feet.  It 
cannot  be  compared  to  the  laurel  zone,  ( regio  sylvatica,)  of  Baron 
de  Humboldt  (reaching  to  about  4360  feet),  but  appears  interme¬ 
diate,  between  the  vine  and  laurel  zone  of  Madeira.  The  broom 

k  According  to  Chaptal,  the  vine  is  found  wild  in  Europe  as  far  as  45°  north,  and 
Catesby  assigns  the  same  limit  in  America. 

1  In  it  grow  spontaneously,  the  Agave,  Arundo,  Canna,  Citrus,  Cactus,  Dracaena, 
Digitalis,  Dioscorea,  Euphorbia,  Filices,  Fagus,  Ficus,  Hrpaticee,  Jasminum,  Liche- 
nes,  Lonicera,  Musa,  Myrtus,  Phytolacca,  Pelargonium,  Rubus,  Rosa,  Sida,  Sac- 
charum.  Tamarisk,  Viola,  Vinca,  8fC. ;  and,  with  cultivation,  Aloe,  Arachis,  Agave, 
Annona,  Bromelia,  Bambusa,  Coffea,  Carica,  Citrus,  Canna,  Datura ,  Dahlia,  Doli- 
chos,  Duranta ;  European  fruits,  Erythrinum,  Gossypium,  Guinea-grass,  Gomphrena, 
Hibiscus,  Jatropha,  Justicia,  Lantana,  Laurus,  Mangifera,  Maranta,  Melia, 
Nerium,  Olea ,  Psidium,  Populus,  Quercus,  Ricinus,  Rosa,  Solanum,  Sicyos,  Vinca, 
Zea,  SfC.,  8fc. 

r 


106 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


here  predominates,  and  may  give  its  name  to  the  region  ;  ferns 
( acrosticha)  are  occasionally  mixed  with  it,  but  abound  according 
to  locality.  In  it,  we  find  the  fagus  castanea,  flourishing  according 
to  situation  ;  in  the  ravines  it  is  most  luxuriant,  while  in  the 
exposed  parts  of  the  hills  it  is  stinted  and  solitary,  but  no  where 
confined  to  streams"1. 

The  third  region,  ascending  to  5600  feet,  is  more  complicated 
than  the  others,  being  more  influenced  by  locality ;  it  may  best 
be  termed  the  region  of  Vaccinium  and  Laurels.  On  ascending 
the  peak  of  Ariero  to  the  summit,  we  find  the  former  shrub  form¬ 
ing  large  thickets  on  the  side  next  the  Coural,  while  on  the  other, 
exposed  to  the  sea,  the  vegetation  is  confined  to  graminea  and 
erica ;  the  latter  of  which  only  now  and  then  grow  to  the  size  of 
trees.  The  juncus  starts  up  in  very  considerable  quantities,  on  the 
same  side  with  the  vaccinium.  On  the  Poul,  (which  is  on  the 
western  side  of  the  island,  and,  within  a  few  feet,  as  high  as  the 
peak  of  Ariero)  the  same  vaccinium  abounds  in  thickets  of  small 
trees,  which  confirms  me  in  giving  its  name  to  the  region  ;  and  as 
vegetation  is  more  luxuriant  on  this  side  of  the  island,  more 
variety  presented  itself,  the  vaccinium  predominating,  and  continu¬ 
ing  to  abound  to  the  summit.  In  this  region  we  find  (besides  the 
juncus  above  mentioned)  the  thymus,  staMlina,  sonchus,  ferns  of 
various  genera,  nepeta,  ilex,  taxus,  erodium,  digitalis,  with  various 
small  composita,  Sj'c.  The  laurels  (which  I  also  consider  as  cha¬ 
racterizing  this  region,  especially  the  lower  part)  grow  to  a  very 
large  size  on  the  western  side  of  the  island,  while,  on  the  eastern, 


m  We  also  find  Graminece,  very  abundant  in  the  less  exposed  situations  ;  the  Ver- 
bascum,  Salix  rubra,  Agaricus ,  a  small  portion  of  Ericce,  Composite,  Mentha  (abun¬ 
dant),  Digitalis,  Rubus  (in  great  quantities),  Solana,  Rosa,  Fuschia,  Buxus,  (the  three 
last  have  probably  strayed  from  gardens)  Capsicum,  Hypnum,  and  Lichens,  all 
growing  spontaneously.  The  Pinus  sylvestris  has  been  successfully  cultivated  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  region. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


107 


they  do  not  attain  the  height  of  the  vaccinium,  and  are  by  no 
means  large.  On  the  top  of  Ariero,  I  found  two  or  three  solitary 
plants  of  the  little  viola  odor  at  a,  in  the  most  exposed  situations : 
on  the  western  side  of  the  island,  which  is  the  most  sheltered,  the 
clethra  formed  large  trees,  and  the  digitalis  grew  at  their  feet.  I 
have  thus  mentioned  the  clethra  separately,  because  I  believe  it  to 
be  nearly  peculiar  to  the  peak  of  Ruivo,  at  the  height  of  this 
region.  Travelling  directly  eastward,  (where  the  soil  is  composed 
of  a  deep  red  earth,  containing  more  alumine  than  the  ordinary 
red  tufa,  where  vegetation  is  more  scanty,  and  loses  all  that  rich 
variety  which  is  found  to  the  westward)  we  find  the  broom  pre¬ 
vailing  at  2000  feet  above  the  sea,  and  dwarf  vaccinia,  mixed  with 
broom,  heath  and  bramble,  on  the  downs  near  the  Pilgrimage 
House  of  Antonio  de  Serra  (about  ten  miles  from  F unchal),  which 
are  not  more  than  2500  feet  above  the  sea,  but  comparatively 
close  to  it. 

The  fourth,  and  last  region,  about  6000  feet  high,  is  formed  by 
the  upper  part  of  the  peak  of  Ruivo,  and  consists  of  arborescent 
erica,  patches  of  graminea,  and  here  and  there  a  solitary  fern. 

There  is  no  end  to  the  varieties  of  the  vine  in  Madeira,  if  you 
listen  to  the  cultivators,  no  two  of  whom,  however,  agree  in  giving 
the  same  name  to  the  least  important.  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
seeing  the  fruit,  but  have  examined  the  leaves  of  the  only  varieties 
which  the  cultivator  thinks  it  worth  while  to  separate  ;  collecting 
them  from  different  vineyards,  and  comparing  them  carefully,  so 
as  not  to  be  deceived  in  the  names,  which  a  person  may  easily  be 
without  this  precaution.  The  juices  of  the  verdelho,  negro  molle, 
bastardo,  bnal,  and  tinta",  are  commonly  mixed  together,  to  pro- 

n  The  verdelho  leaf  has  seven  lobes,  the  sinuses  of  which  are  not  strongly  marked ; 
it  is  of  a  dark  green,  but  perfectly  bald  ;  the  two  lowest  lobes  are  very  indistinct. 
That  of  the  negro  molle  has  five  distinct  lobes,  the  two  lowest  closing,  but  not  ad¬ 
hering,  over  the  stalk  ;  the  sinuses  are  deep  and  round,  the  dentations  large  and 


108 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


duce  the  best  Madeira  wine,  or  that  made  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  island,  which  is  principally  indebted  for  its  flavour  to  the  two 
latter.  The  tint  a,  when  separated,  produces  a  wine  closely  re¬ 
sembling  Burgundy,  in  colour  and  flavour,  when  new,  but  much 
softer ;  becoming  very  like  tawny  port  after  it  has  been  about  two 
years  in  the  cask  ;  and  not  distinguishable,  either  in  colour  or 
flavour,  from  rich  old  Madeira,  at  the  end  of  twenty  years.  It  is 
the  only  red  wine  made  in  the  island,  and  is  suffered  to  ferment 
with  the  husks  of  the  fruit  remaining  in  it,  to  fix  the  colour.  It 
would  retain  the  character  of  Burgundy  longer,  were  it  bottled 
earlier,  but  then  there  is  the  probability  of  its  acquiring  a  bad 
flavour  from  the  sediment.  The  paler  vines,  such  as  the  pure 
verdelho  or  north  wine,  acquire  an  amber  hue  with  age  ;  whereas, 
those  whose  husks  impart  some  portion  of  colour  to  the  juice 
during  pressure,  grow  lighter  with  age.  The  sercial0  is  said  to  be 
the  hock  grape,  brought  from  Europe  ;  this  I  cannot  speak  to, 
having  no  description  of  the  hock  grape,  but  it  strikes  me,  that 
although  the  sercial  is  a  dry  wine,  it  is  very  unlike  hock  of  an  age 


rounded ;  it  is  slightly  downy  at  the  back,  (the  nerves  strong  and  projecting)  and  of 
a  dark  yellow  green,  inclining  a  little  to  red  at  the  base.  The  bastardo  leaf  is 
rounder  than  most  others ;  its  lobes  are  indistinctly  marked,  and  the  dentations  are 
large  and  sharp  ;  it  is  of  a  light  yellow  green,  downy  at  the  back,  and  the  whole 
assumes  a  cockled  appearance.  Four  of  the  sinuses  of  the  bual  leaf  are  very  deep 
and  sharp  ;  the  two  lower  are  indistinct ;  the  dentations  are  sharp  and  irregular  ;  the 
leaf  is  hairy  on  both  sides.  There  are  two  varieties  of  tint  a,  the  largest  has  seven 
lobes,  decreasing  in  size,  and  the  sinuses  very  deep  and  rounded  ;  the  middle  lobe 
is  subdivided  into  two  others,  both  indistinct;  the  smaller  is  of  a  more  compact  form, 
and  the  lower  sinuses  much  less  deep  than  the  others ;  both  are  of  a  dark  green  with 
purple  spots,  and  downy  at  the  back. 

°  The  leaf  of  the  sercial  has  four  rounded  sinuses  ;  the  nerves  are  very  strong,  and 
by  their  projections  give  a  cockled  appearance  to  the  leaf ;  it  is  of  a  very  yellow 
green,  and  cottony  on  both  sides.  It  is  said  to  grow  best  under  precipices,  in  places 
which  attract  the  clouds,  and  as  the  husk  is  very  thick,  is  left  longer  than  the  others 
to  ripen. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


109 


to  be  transported.  There  are  at  least  three  qualities  of  Malmsey : 
the  cade l  or  candy p  is  the  best,  but  produces  little  ;  the  babosa 
and  malvazion  yield  pretty  abundantly,  but  the  latter  is  very 
inferior q.  The  fermentation  of  malmsey  is  checked  earlier  than 
that  of  the  other  wines,  to  increase  its  sweetness. 

The  best  soil  for  the  vine  is  saibro,  or  an  equal  mixture  of 
saibro  and  pedra  molle,  or  of  the  red  and  yellow  tufa;  the  latter, 
from  its  lightness  and  looseness  would  be  washed  away  by  the 
rains,  were  it  not  mixed  with  some  other  soil.  Equal  portions  of 
saibro,  pedra  molle,  and  massapes,  which  is  a  clayey  earth,  seem 
to  be  preferred  in  very  dry  situations,  and  I  have  seen  layers  of 
pedra  molle  alone,  about  the  roots  of  the  vines,  in  unusually  moist 
localities r.  Of  course  the  poorer  cultivators  are  compelled  to  be 
content  with  the  soil  they  find  upon  the  spot,  but  when  this 

i’  The  leaf  of  this  has  four  very  deep  and  rounded  sinuses,  with  two  others  less 
distinct ;  each  dentation  has  a  small  yellow  tip  ;  the  back  of  the  leaf  is  as  smooth  as 
the  upper  surface,  and  it  is  of  a  deep  yellow  green ;  the  other  varieties  are  less 
marked,  but  all  have  the  same  smoothness  and  yellow  tips.  It  was  introduced  from 
Candia,  before  1445,  by  Prince  Henry.  Collegdo  de  Noticias,  p.  11. 

q  The  vine  was  tried  in  the  island  of  St.  Thomas,  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  before 
1550;  but,  although  two  crops  were  produced,  it  did  not  succeed,  as  it  was  con¬ 
cluded,  from  “  the  gross  richness  of  the  soil.”  The  figs  became  delicious,  and 
yielded  two  crops  a  year ;  the  melons  only  one ;  olive,  peach,  almond,  and  other 
stone-fruit  trees  were  introduced  from  Spain,  but  although  they  grew  beautifully,  and 
to  a  very  large  size,  they  never  yielded  any  fruit.  Navegagao  de  Lisboa  a  Ilha  de 
S.  Thome,  escrita  por  hum  Piloto  Portuguese,  (in  1551.)  Collegao,  p.  99. 

r  I  analyzed  the  saibro  carefully,  and  found  46.8  silex ;  9.1  alumine  ;  27.3  oxide  of 
iron,  2.7  soda  ;  3.8  water  ;  10.3  loss  (principally  vegetable  matter),  at  a  red  heat  in 
a  platina  crucible.  The  casealha,  a  decomposing  basaltic  conglomerate  (partially 
deposited  above  the  compact  or  columnar),  is  esteemed  next  to  the  saibro  and  pedra 
molle ;  this  is  the  heaviest  soil,  the  specific  gravity  being  2. 1 .  The  barros  (a  coarser 
and  less  pure  kind  of  clay  than  the  massapes ),  and  marracote,  a  drier  kind  of  barros, 
are  the  least  welcome  soils  a  vine  cultivator  can  find  on  his  tract.  The  pedra  molle 
seems  to  contain  less  soda,  as  well  as  less  iron,  than  the  saibro,  which  is  of  a  lower 
specific  gravity.  Saibro,  1.75  ;  pedra  molle,  1.95  ;  massapes ,  1.99  ;  araya,  1.99. 


110 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


happens  to  be  massapes,  they  mix  the  araya  (the  volcanic  cinder 
before  mentioned)  with  it,  and  it  is  considered,  that  the  vine 
endures  longer  in  this  than  in  any  other  soil.  It  is  said  to  last 
sixty  years  in  it,  if  planted  wide  enough  apart.  The  ground 
being  turned  up,  the  trenches  are  dug  from  four  to  seven  feet 
deep,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  soil,  and  a  quantity  of  loose 
or  stony  earth  is  placed  at  the  bottom,  to  prevent  the  roots 
reaching  the  stiff  clayey  soil  beneath,  which  would  oppose  their 
growth.  They  water  the  ground  three  times,  if  the  summer  has 
been  very  dry,  leaving  the  sluices  open  until  the  ground  is  pretty 
well  soaked ;  the  less  the  ground  is  watered,  the  stronger  the  wine, 
but  the  quantity  is  diminished  in  proportion.  Some  cultivators 
lay  cow-dung  at  the  roots  of  the  vines  when  they  plant  them,  and 
when  the  wine  becomes  poor,  mix  a  fresh  quantity  with  the  soil  at 
the  surface:  others  consider  that  animal  manure  injures  the 
flavour  of  the  grape,  and  sow  the  lupinus  perennis  among  the 
vines  instead;  this  they  do  in  the  January  of  every  second  year, 
cutting  it  down  and  burying  it,  by  turning  over  the  surface  of  the 
soil,  after  the  small  rains,  which  prevail  for  about  ten  days  at  the 
end  of  April.  An  English  acre  will  produce  four  pipes  of  wine 
under  the  most  favourable  circumstances ;  but  one  pipe  seems  to 
be  the  average,  taking  the  vineyards  throughout  the  island5.  The 
propagation  is  by  cuttings,  and  they  prefer  the  verdelho  of  the 
north,  when  forming  a  plantation  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
island,  as  it  improves  considerably  from  the  better  soil,  climate, 
and  aspect;  on  this  they  engraft  any  other  variety  they  may  wish: 

*  The  lizards  devour  immense  quantities  of  grapes ;  and  are  said  to  manifest  a 
decided  preference  for  the  tinta,  but  this,  probably,  is  merely  because  the  verdelho 
grapes  are  not  ripe  so  early  in  the  season.  A  cultivator  dares  not  allow  his  grapes  to 
remain  on  the  vines  after  his  neighbours  have  taken  in  theirs,  however  much  he  may 
wish  to  do  so  ;  for  if  he  did,  all  the  rats  of  the  neighbourhood  would  adjourn  to  his 
vineyard,  and  take  a  ruinous  tithe. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


Ill 


the  grapes  yield  no  wine  until  the  fourth  year'.  The  stalks  of  the 
arundo  sagittata  (the  tops  of  which  are  good  for  feeding  cattle), 
are  used  in  making  frames  for  supporting  the  vines,  in  the 
southern  parts  of  the  island,  and  the  salix  rubra  for  tying  them 
to  this  trellis- work.  In  the  north  part  of  the  island  the  vines  are 
trained  around  the  chestnut-trees,  this  firmer  support  being 
necessary,  as  it  is  said,  on  account  of  the  high  winds  prevailing 
there ;  but  they  generally  neglect  to  cut  away  the  branches  which 
prevent  the  sun  from  reaching  the  vine,  and  it  evidently  languishes 
in  the  vegetable  soil  natural  to  the  chestnut-tree.  If  a  layer  of 
light  siliceous  soil,  which  the  adjoining  tufa  would  furnish,  were 
laid  above  the  vegetable  earth,  both  trees  would  flourish  equally. 
The  vines  give  fruit  as  high  as  2700  feet  in  Madeira,  but  no  wine 
can  be  made  from  it:  the  greatest  height  at  which  it  is  now 
cultivated  for  this  purpose,  is  in  the  valley  of  the  Coural  das 
Freiras,  which  is  20S0  feet  above  the  sea.  There  is  much  dispute 
as  to  the  best  moment  for  pruning  the  vines;  some  prefer  Febru¬ 
ary,  others  the  middle  of  March  ;  it  depends  principally,  however, 
on  their  foresight  as  to  the  weather  when  the  flowering  takes 
place,  which  is  from  six  weeks  to  two  months,  after  the  pruning. 
As  to  the  treatment  of  the  wines,  I  have  remarked,  that  the 
produce  of  one  year  must  frequently  be  treated  very  differently  from 
that  of  another.  When  the  grapes  are  green,  the  fermentation 
must  be  checked ;  when  they  are  wet  from  unseasonable  rains,  it 
must  be  assisted ;  generally  speaking,  the  riper  the  fruit,  the  more 
difficult  the  fermentation.  A  very  agreeable  liqueur  is  made  in 
the  island  from  the  second  pressure  of  the  grape,  (the  first 
being  merely  with  the  feet)  into  which  an  equal  quantity  of 
brandy  is  immediately  thrown,  to  stop  the  fermentation,  and 

*  Miller,  in  his  Gardener's  Dictionary ,  tells  us,  that  in  some  parts  of  Italy,  there  are 
vines  which  have  been  cultivated  for  300  years ;  and  that  a  vine  not  more  than  a 
century  old,  is  there  called  young. 


112 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


produce  sweetness.  Gypsum  is  pretty  generally  used  to  clarify 
and  mellow  the  wines  while  working,  unless  they  happen  to  be  of 
a  green  vintage.  The  importation  of  foreign  brandy  is  now 
prohibited,  and  even  that  made  in  Portugal  is  subjected  to  a  duty, 
amounting  to  a  prohibition  ;  it  is  made  from  the  north  wine,  and 
the  lees  of  others.  In  the  war  time,  all  the  houses  were  compelled 
to  ripen  their  wines  by  stoves,  as  they  held  no  stocks :  those  who 
managed  this  themselves,  rose  the  heat  gradually,  from  about  60° 
to  90° ;  others  who  trusted  them  to  the  public  stoves,  generally 
found,  that  they  were  neglected  until  the  last  moment,  and  then 
all  but  boiled u. 

The  wheat  grown  in  Madeira,  scarcely  amounts  to  of  the  quan¬ 
tity  annually  consumed.  Near  the  sea  the  lands  yield  annual  crops  \ 
The  maximum  of  the  proportion  is  fifteen  to  one,  but  the  average 
five  to  one.  The  zea  mays  is  so  easily  procured  from  the  neigh¬ 
bouring  continents  and  islands,  that  no  one  has  thought  it  worth 
the  trouble  of  planting  for  any  other  purpose  than  to  look  at ;  but 
it  would  succeed  extremely  well'.  I  was  assured  at  Lisbon,  that 

u  22,314  pipes  of  wine  (of  which  101  went  to  the  bishop)  were  made  in  Madeira, 
in  1813. 

x  77,604  English  bushels  of  wheat,  11,616  of  rye,  and  12,768  of  barley,  were 
produced  in  1813.  The  Portuguese  endeavoured  to  grow  wheat  in  St.  Thomas’s  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  trying  all  the  different  localities  and  seasons  successively,  but 
it  never  ripened,  or  produced  full  ears.  Collegao  de  Noticias,  p.  101.  Cadamosto 
writes  in  1445,  that  Madeira  produced  30,000  Venetian  stajas  of  wheat  annually, 
(equal  to  about  1966  P.  bushels  of  675  cubic  inches  each)  adding,  that  the  soil  had 
at  first  produced  sixty  for  one,  but  then  only  forty  and  thirty  for  one,  and  that  it  daily 
deteriorated.  In  the  higher  and  northern  parts  of  the  island,  they  get  but  one  crop 
of  wheat  every  seven  years,  allowing  the  broom  to  grow  uncontrolled  for  six,  and 
then  burning  it  on  the  ground  as  manure,  using  no  other. 

y  The  variety  most  esteemed  in  Madeira,  is  the  ‘  white-round,’  imported  from  the 
Cape  Verde  Islands  and  New  York,  which  will  always  fetch  twenty  pence  a  bushel 
more  than  the  ‘  yellow-flat,’  which  is  grown  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  in  the  Azores. 
The  ‘  yellow-round ’  (imported  from  Philadelphia,  the  Azores,  Genoa,  and  other  parts 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


113 


the  zca  mays  is  sown  in  the  provinces  immediately  after  the  wheat 
harvest  in  June,  and  is  ready  for  taking  in  in  October  ;  the  same 
land  thus  yielding  a  crop  of  each  in  the  same  year.  Rice  is  merely 

of  the  Mediterranean,)  is  considered  the  second  best  variety,  and  the  ‘white-flat' 
(from  the  Azores  and  America,)  the  third;  and  even  this  will  fetch  sixpence  a 
bushel  more  than  the  yellow-flat.  In  the  Canaries  the  yellow-round  is  preferred.  The 
exporter  may  get  six  and  a  half  bits  tire  alquiem  (six  shillings  and  fivepence  the 
English  bushel  according  to  the  present  rate  of  exchange)  for  the  white-round.  I 
am  thus  particular,  in  the  hope  of  inducing  the  cultivation  of  the  more  profitable 
variety  on  the  Gold  Coast.  “  Before  Mr.  Hope  Smith’s  government,  the  natives  of 
the  Gold  Coast  scarcely  grew  corn  enough  for  their  own  consumption ;  famines 
sometimes  resulted  from  the  Ashantee  invasions,  but  as  often  from  their  own  indo¬ 
lence — never  from  the  unkindness  of  nature,  who  has,  perhaps,  been  too  prodigal  of 
her  bounties  for  the  rapid  increase  of  African  industry.  The  natives  were  persuaded 
and  excited  to  grow  corn  largely  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Succondee  and  Accra,  and 
within  the  last  two  years,  I  am  positively  informed,  by  a  commercial  resident,  at  least 
fourteen  vessels  have  been  laden  exclusively  with  corn,  for  Madeira  and  the  West 
Indies.  Several  cargoes  had  been  exported  during  the  short  period  of  Mr.  Hope 
Smith’s  government  which  preceded  my  departure  from  Africa.”  Bowdich  on  the 
British  and  French  Expeditions  to  Teembo,  with  Remarks  on  Civilization  in  Africa, 
&c.,  p.  12.  In  Fantee,  a  puncheon  of  corn  (equal  to  two  chests)  well  heaped  up,  (so 
as  to  give  nearly  a  bushel  in  excess)  costs  the  shipper  an  India  Romal,  worth  twelve 
shillings  in  England,  or  about  twelve  shillings  and  sixpence  to  the  importer  in  Africa. 
At  Accra,  it  is  to  be  purchased  still  cheaper.  It  must  be  understood,  however,  that 
that  is  the  price  during  the  three  or  four  months  after  the  harvest,  (in  August,)  when 
it  gradually  becomes  dearer.  It  is  not  considered  hard  enough  for  shipment  before 
October.  In  the  time  of  the  slave  trade,  the  Governor  of  Annamaboe  Fort  was 
obliged  to  send  to  Succondee  (nearly  fifty  miles  off)  for  palm  oil  to  light  the  lamps  : 
the  last  Governor  collected  and  shipped  upwards  of  1200  puncheons  in  twelve  months. 
It  has  been  found  very  advantageous  to  export  it  into  Brazil,  for  the  sake  of  the 
negroes  alone,  who  cook  almost  every  thing  in  it,  and  are  as  passionately  attached  to 
it  as  their  countrymen  in  Africa.  "  A  great  deal  has  been  said  of  the  improbability 
of  getting  any  thing  but  gold  and  ivory  as  a  return  from  Africa.  I  submit  two  facts 
iu  reply.  The  palm  oil  trade  at  Calebar  did  not  exist  in  the  time  of  the  slave  trade ; 
it  was  created  and  necessitated  by  the  abolition.  It  was  felt  to  be  very  laborious  by 
the  natives  at  first,  in  comparison  with  the  indolence  of  the  slave  trade ;  but  no  easier 
commerce  could  be  devised,  for  it  was  the  only  natural  product  which  immediately 
stared  them  in  the  face.  This  trade  grew  under  the  care  of  a  few  persevering  Liver- 

Q 


114 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


cultivated  in  the  gardens  as  an  ornamental  grass2.  In  Madeira 
they  sow  the  wheat  from  October,  to  January,  taking  it  in  in  June  ; 
and  it  is  followed  by  beans,  or  sweet  potatoes  ( convolvulus  batatas ) ; 
the  latter  of  which  are  dug  up  at  the  end  of  six  months,  if  planted 
after  wheat,  but  not  until  after  twelve,  if  planted  with  vines :  the 
tops  make  excellent  food  for  cattle ;  horses,  however,  will  not  eat 
them  :  they  are  propagated  by  the  offsets  of  the  tendrils.  The 
potato  is  growing  into  favour  with  the  natives,  and  has  greatly 
increased  the  population  of  the  interior ;  they  now  cultivate  it  in 
the  European  manner,  but  formerly  planted  the  tops  after  clearing 
away  the  tubercles ;  seven  pounds  have  been  found  to  produce 


pool  merchants,  and  from  eight  to  ten  large  vessels,  averaging  300  tons,  are  now 
annually  laden  with  palm  oil  in  the  Calebar  River.  The  people  of  Calebar  are  now 
peaceable,  mannerly,  and  hospitable,  compared  to  what  they  were  in  the  time  of  the 
slave  trade ;  industry  has  worked  off  the  moral  virus  of  this  traffic,  and  like  the  people 
of  Gaboon,  whose  forests  of  dyewood  and  ebony  never  felt  the  axe  before  the  aboli¬ 
tion,  they  are  much  more  to  be  believed  and  respected  than  the  negroes  of  the  Gold 
Coast  settlements.”  Bowdich,  1.  c.  p.  11,  13. 

z  The  rice  from  our  part  of  the  Coast  of  Africa,  is  complained  of  as  reddish  ;  were 
it  white,  it  would  sell  here  in  considerable  quantities,  at  forty  reis  (say  twopence)  a 
pound,  when  the  market  was  fairly  stocked,  and  at  sixty  when  indifferently;  the 
present  supplies  being  irregular.  Rice  is  to  be  bought  in  the  proper  season  (October) 
at  Garraway’s,  (in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cape  Palmas)  at  about  five  pounds  per  ton. 
I  believe  it  is  always  worth  thirteen  pounds  a  ton  at  Sierra  Leone,  and  I  recollect  to 
have  heard,  that  a  cargo  sent  from  the  coast  to  the  West  Indies,  arriving  soon  after 
the  hurricanes,  fetched  forty  pounds  a  ton.  Rice  is  also  grown  in  quantities  in  the 
interior,  on  the  banks  of  the  Adiree  or  Volta,  which  is  navigated  150  miles  in-land, 
or  as  far  as  Odentee  on  the  confines  of  Dagwumba,  by  the  salt-carriers  of  Adda.  See 
Borodich's  two-sheet  map  of  Western  Africa,  and  the  accompanying  Essay,  p.  15. 
The  establishment  of  a  fortified  market  on  one  of  the  islands,  about  100  miles  up  the 
Volta,  would  open  a  new  and  vast  source  of  commerce,  unshackled  by  the  brokerage 
and  impositions  of  the  people  of  the  water-side  ;  and  lead  to  a  direct  intercourse  with 
the  commercial  kingdom  of  Dagwumba,  the  grand  resort  of  the  caravans  from  Houssa, 
Cassina,  and  Bornoo,  and  celebrated  as  an  emporium,  even  on  the  banks  of  the 
Mediterranean. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


115 


448  pounds3.  Although  three  crops  of  potatoes  are  to  be  had 
annually  in  the  lower,  and  two  in  the  upper  parts  of  the  island, 
most  of  the  peasantry  remain  obstinately  attached  to,  and  generally 
cultivate  (merely,  as  they  confess,  because  their  fathers  ate  it)  a 
species  of  arum,  said  to  be  the  cocos  of  the  West  Indies.  The  leaf 
answers  to  Persoon’s  description  of  the  arum  peregrinum ;  it  is  said 
never  to  flower  here,  whether  the  climate  is  not  warm  enough,  or 
whether  the  mode  of  cultivation  does  not  favour  its  fructification. 
It  is  very  abundant,  and  thus  managed :  a  trench  is  dug  and  filled 
with  freshly-cut  broom,  earth  is  immediately  strewed  over  it,  and 
in  that  earth  is  put  the  root,  the  tubercle  having  been  taken  off; 
and  the  tops  cut ;  the  few  fibres  which  form  the  root  itself  being 
thus  left  to  propagate  it :  it  requires  a  great  deal  of  water.  The 
crops  are  triennial  on  the  hills  (that  is  about  2600  feet  above  the 
sea),  but  annual  in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  island.  The  leaves  are 
so  acrid  that  none  but  pigs  will  touch  them,  and  the  root  is  kept  a 
long  time  before  it  is  cooked.  The  natives  call  it  inhame,  con¬ 
sidering  it  to  be  a  yam.  A  slice  dried  in  the  bath  of  an  alembic 
lost  more  than  half  its  weight;  and  on  kneading  it  in  water  I 
found  no  gluten,  but  a  considerable  portion  of  amidon.  The 
dioscorea  alata  is  cultivated  in  gardens,  but  the  d.  sativa  (of 
Linnaeus)  is  indigenous ;  it  is  good  eating,  but  requires  many 
hours  boiling :  it  only  grows  on  the  heights  behind  Porto  Meniz, 
at  the  north-west  point  of  the  island,  and  was,  until  lately,  only 
known  to  a  few  of  the  poorer  inhabitants.  Perhaps,  instead  of 
pronouncing  it  indigenous,  we  ought  to  conclude  that  some  chance 
has  transported  it  hither.  Persoon  refers  it  to  India  only,  and 
until  my  arrival  in  Africa,  I  cannot  ascertain  if  it  also  belongs  to 

*  Potatoes  are  now  cultivated  within  the  Tropics,  and  in  the  plains  of  Siberia;  in 
Chili,  at  11,000  feet  above  the  sea;  and  in  the  Environs  of  Quito,  almost  under  the 
Equator,  at  only  1150  feet.  See  M.  Dunal’s  excellent  Monograph  on  the  Genus 
Solanum. 

Q  2 


116 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


that  continent.  It  is  an  elegant  plant,  and  would  answer  much 
better  than  the  arum,  as  all  cattle  will  eat  the  herbaceous  part.  It 
is  remarked  by  Baron  de  Humboldt  ( Essai  Politique,  &c.  p.  407), 
that  he  did  not  find  the  d.  sativa  of  Linnaeus  in  South  America, 
and  that  it  has  not  as  yet  been  met  with  in  the  islands  of  the  South 
Sea ;  and  he  adds,  that  the  leaves  of  yams  differ  so  much  from 
cultivation,  that  doubts  may  be  entertained  of  the  number  of 
species  contained  in  this  genus :  it  appears  to  me,  however,  that 
the  d.  sativa  is  very  distinct ;  as  it  not  only  differs  in  leaf,  but  also 
in  its  stem,  which  is  small,  delicate,  and  cylindrical,  without  a 
trace  of  the  lobes  of  the  d.  alata.  The  chestnut  (fagus  castanea ) 
has  proved  a  very  valuable  introduction  ;  it  forms  the  principal 
part  of  the  timber  of  the  island,  and  of  the  winter  food  of  the 
peasantry.  The  sict/os  parvijlora,  cited  by  Persoon,  as  indigenous 
to  Surinam,  and  called  the  tchu-tchu,  yields  abundantly,  and  would 
be  a  very  valuable  addition  to  the  vegetables  of  the  tropical  parts 
of  the  Old  World,  as  well  as  to  Europe. 

I  found  the  woad  (isatis  tinctorea),  at  Praya  Formosa  and  at 
Campanario.  The  ruivinho,  generally  found  in  the  heights,  is 
certainly  the  true  madder,  although  I  could  not  see  it  in  flower. 
The  stalk  is  that  of  the  rubia  tinctorum ;  its  leaves  are  rough  at 
the  edges  only,  whereas  those  of  the  variety  si/lvestris  are  rough  on 
both  sides,  and  are  in  whorls  of  four  and  two  leaves,  instead  of  six 
or  seven ;  neither  are  they  linear  and  rough  above,  as  in  the 
species  angustifolia.  I  am  thus  particular,  because  they  are  culti¬ 
vating  the  wrong  species  near  Lisbon,  and  are  not  aware  that  the 
true  one  is  indigenous  to  Madeira.  The  roots  of  the  madder 
should  be  allowed  to  swell  in  the  ground  for  three  years,  and  then 
they  will  produce  nearly  400  pounds  to  an  acre,  but  it  exhausts 
the  soil  more  than  any  other  plant,  except  the  indigo0.  The 

c  The  indigo  thrives  well  in  the  gardens,  and  seems  to  be  free  from  its  destructive 
insect. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


117 


peasantry  gather  it  wild,  without  considering  its  age  or  size,  and 
dye  their  petticoats  and  cloaks  with  it.  The  turmeric  ( curcuma 
tonga)  grows  luxuriantly.  I  found  two  solitary  plants  of  the  weld 
( reseda  luteola ),  near  Camera  de  Lobos.  A  decoction  of  the 
vinhatico  berry  produced  a  tolerable  brown  dye,  for  woollens  only, 
but  it  yielded  no  precipitate.  Would  not  the  berries  of  the 
fuchsia  coccinea,  which  is  so  abundant  here,  produce  a  fine  dye  ? 
I  am  too  late  to  procure  any.  The  salsola  grows  more  abundantly 
on  the  Desertas  than  in  Madeira,  and  is  an  article  of  commerce. 

I  have  been  somewhat  puzzled  with  the  laurels  (wanting  almost 
entirely  on  the  continent  of  Africa),  which  are  so  interesting  from 
their  uses,  their  beauty,  and  the  height  at  which  they  grow,  that 
I  was  very  desirous  of  gaining  exact  information  respecting  them  ; 
but  I  have  scarcely  had  one  perfect  flower.  The  lour  us  /ceteris,  so 
distinguished  by  its  little  tuft  of  hairs  at  the  angle  of  the  nerves, 
could  not  be  mistaken.  The  vinhatico,  the  wood  of  which  is  used 
as  mahogany,  and  is  not  unlike  it  in  appearance,  is  one  of  the  most 
valuable  productions  of  the  island ;  it  is  the  laurus  indica.  The  til 
has  been  confounded  with  the  l.  fastens,  from  the  strong  disagree¬ 
able  smell  of  its  wood  when  first  cut ;  it  is  also  valuable  for  its 
timber,  which  is  extremely  hard  and  tough,  and  used  for  rafters : 
it  is  mentioned  by  Baron  de  Humboldt  under  the  name  of  laurus 
til,  but  in  looking  over  the  last  edition  of  Persoon’s  Enchiridium. 
I  find  that  my  description  of  the  til  exactly  answers  to  that  of  the 
l.  cupular  is,  referred  to  the  Mauritius'*.  The  only  mention  of  a 

J  I  suspect  that  the  Portuguese  call  both  the  laurus  fcetens  and  the  laurus  cupularis, 
til ;  for  they  say  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  til,  and  that  both  are  equally  foetid. 
When  freshly  cut  or  planed,  it  is  impossible  to  support  the  odour,  which  is  of  the 
most  disagreeable  nature.  It  will  not  bear  exposure  to  weather.  It  is  of  a  deep 
brown  colour,  resembling  walnut,  but  much  prettier.  A  square  prism  of  this  wood, 
twenty-four  inches  long  and  one  on  each  side,  leaving  a  distance  of  twenty-two 
inches  between  the  props  of  support,  and  suspending  the  weight  from  the  centre,  bore 
44B  pounds  at  the  moment  of  its  breaking ;  the  prism  weighed  thirteen  ounces  one 


118 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


laurel  by  Willdenow  or  Persoon,  the  oil  of  which  serves  for 
burning,  is  the  l.  glanca ;  but  it  does  not  answer  to  the  characters 
of  the  laurel  used  in  Madeira  for  the  same  purpose,  which  is 
much  more  like  the  l.  persea,  were  it  not  for  the  size  of  the  fruit, 
which  is  that  of  an  olive,  rather  than  a  pear ;  it  has  a  very  fragrant 
smell,  but  without  a  better  specimen  I  cannot  decide  it ;  perhaps 
its  umbellate  bunches  may  refer  it  to  the  l.  umbellata  of  Persoon. 
The  taxus  baccata  grows  on  the  sides  of  the  Coural,  to  a  sufficient 
size  to  admit  of  its  being  made  into  tables  and  chairs.  The  cedar 
of  Madeira0,  is  the  juniperus  drupacea,  which  had  only  hitherto 
been  found  (by  Labilliardiere)  on  Mount  Cassius  in  Syria f.  Two 

pennyweight.  The  vinhat.irn  bore  361  pounds,  and  weighed  eight  ounces  :  it  is  an 
excellent  substitute  for  mahogany.  The  chestnut  (fagus  castanea),  which  is  always 
preferred  for  such  works  as  are  exposed  to  the  weather,  weighed  five  ounces  and  bore 
364  pounds.  See  an  account  of  similar  experiments  on  the  strength  of  the  timber 
used  in  Bengal,  in  the  Transactions  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  by  which 
it  appears,  that  a  similar  prism  of  the  soondry  bore  593  pounds,  and  weighed  fifteen 
and  a  quarter  ounces.  The  teak  bearing  449  pounds,  and  weighed  eleven  ounces. 
The  same  bulk  of  pure  water,  weigh  13-*  .  It  would  seem  from  the  experiments  there 
recorded,  as  well  as  the  three  I  have  made,  that  the  strength  of  the  wood  increases 
with  its  gravity.  Firs  full  of  resin,  however,  such  as  the  Baltic  red  fir,  weighs  a 
fraction,  and  bears  a  few  pounds  less,  than  those  (such  as  the  Nepaul  fir)  which  are 
not.  A  prism  of  the  heath  ( erica  arborea),  which  is  of  a  yellowish  rose  colour,  but 
brittle  to  work,  weighed  fourteen  ounces ;  of  the  cactus  opuntia,  (which  remains 
flexible  until  dry,  and  then  becomes  brittle  and  shrinks  up  to  one  half  of  its  original 
dimensions)  three  ounces  six  pennyweights;  of  the  dracaena  draco,  8.96;  the  prism 
of  heath  wood  was  cut  from  a  trunk  three  and  a  half  feet  in  circumference  ;  that  of 
the  cactus  was  two  and  a  half  feet. 

«  Cadamosto  had  justly  designated  it  as  “  muito  cheiroso  e  semelhante  ao  cypreste 
the  indigenous  species  of  cypress  is  new.  Cupressus  Madeirensis  foliis  multifariam, 
imbricatis,  alternis,  ramis  pendulis,  strobilis  globosis,  squamis,  mucronatis,  quadrilo- 
cularis,  polyspermis.  Flor.  ignotis. 

f  The  Camera  have,  within  these  few  years,  strictly  forbidden  the  cutting  down  of 
the  cedar- tree,  having  remarked,  that  the  springs  which  they  sheltered,  disappeared, 
and  that  in  a  very  short  time  afterwards ;  the  physiciens  of  the  island,  still  obstinately 
attached  to  those  systems  which  are  everywhere  else  forgotten,  insist,  that  these 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


119 


varieties  of  the  African  Banana  have  been  naturalized,  but  confine 
themselves  to  the  lower  parts  of  the  island;  when  cultivated, 
however,  they  grow  at  a  considerable  height,  and  the  leaves 
(before  they  are  fully  developed)  are  now  found  by  the  coopers 
to  be  very  superior  to  the  rushes  formerly  imported  from  Lisbon, 
for  the  headings  of  the  wine  casks.  The  Guinea  grass  is  cultivated 
and  thrives  well ;  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  a  good  description 
of  it:  therefore,  after  dissecting  and  examining  a  great  many 
locusta,  I  have  given  the  results6. 

To  complete  the  idea  ot  that  happy  medium  and  variety  of 
climate,  which  makes  Madeira  preferable  even  to  Teneriffe,  for  a 
garden  ot  naturalization ;  the  'phoenix  dact  jlif era  flourishes  and 
bears  fruit;  pine-apples  ( bromelia  ananas ),  and  custard  apples 
( annona  squamosa ),  are  grown  in  the  open  air;  the  arrow-root 
( maranta  indica)  succeeds  perfectly  well,  the  dahlias. flourish  and 
produce  seed,  the  arctotis  angustifolia  becomes  a  shrub,  the  camellia 
japonica  astonishes  us  as  a  considerable  tree,  the  fuchsia  coccinea 
and  the  pelargonia  form  thick  hedges  many  feet  high,  the  ricinus 
communis  becomes  a  tree,  the  papaio  ( carica  papaya)  and  the 

streams  are  kept  up  by  attraction,  and  will  not  hear  of  the  sheltering  of  the  soil  from 
the  powerful  action  of  the  sun,  after  the  heavy  rains,  and  the  consequent  diminution 
of  evaporation  as  an  adequate  explanation.  The  first  Governor,  Zarco,  entailed  this 
inconvenience,  which  might  have  amounted  to  a  calamity,  on  all  future  generations, 
when  he  indiscriminately  set  fire  to  the  thick  woods  which  covered  the  flanks  and 
tops  of  the  mountains.  All  the  colonists,  men,  women,  and  children,  were  compelled 
to  fly  into  the  sea  to  avoid  its  fury,  where  they  remained  two  days  and  two  nights,  up 
to  the  neck  in  water,  and  without  food  :  it  is  said  to  have  continued  burning  upwards 
of  six  years.  Collegao  de  Noticias,  p.  9. 

*  Panicum  polygamiun,  (Guinea  grass.)  Involuc.  parvum,  valvis  simile  spathae. 
Flores  polygames.  Gluma  biflora,  2-valvis.  Calyx  2-valvis  ovatis,  acuminatis.  In 
florem  hermaphroditum,  ovarium  parvum.  Styli  duo,  plumosi,  rubri.  Stamen  unicum. 
In  florem  masculum,  stamina  tria.  Flores  lax£  pamiculati.  Articulationes  villosae. 
Folia  glabra,  lanceolata,  acuminata. 


120 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


guava  (psydium  pyriferum )  attain  a  large  size,  and  produce  good 
fruith,  and  the  melia  azedarach  flourishes  in  great  beauty'. 

h  The  gooseberry  bushes  do  not  bear  good  fruit  under  a  height  of  2000  feet ;  the 
mulberries  are  singularly  fine,  and  there  is  a  standard  nectarine-tree  in  Mr.  Veitch’s 
garden  upwards  of  thirty  feet  high. 

1  It  stands  the  frosts  of  the  higher  parts  of  the  island.  In  India,  this  tree  is  valued 
for  its  wood,  which  is  white  and  durable,  and  much  used  for  household  furniture. 
Ainslie  s  Materia  Medica  of  Hindostan.  An  oil  may  be  extracted  from  its  berry 
which  defies  the  approach  of  insects ;  a  small  piece  of  cotton  dipped  in  it,  and  tied  to 
the  leg  of  a  table,  will  even  prevent  the  smaller  reptiles,  such  as  lizards,  from  coming- 
near  it,  and  the  only  drawback  on  this  valuable  property  is  its  disagreeable  smell. 
M.  Decandolle  mentions,  that  the  m.  azedarach  has  withstood  a  cold  of  23°  Fahrenheit, 
on  the  lake  of  Geneva  ;  there  is  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  so  useful  a  tree  might  be 
naturalized  in  most  parts  of  Europe ;  and  its  beauty  and  fragrant  bunches  of  flowers 
would  adorn  our  shrubberies.  The  Portuguese  consider  the  myrtle  to  be  the  hardest 
wood,  and  there  are  now  standing,  trees  of  it  nearly  three  feet  in  circumference.  They 
do  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  the  extraordinary  durability  of  the  vine,  which  Pliny 
asserts,  (1.  14.  c.  1,)  instancing  a  statue  of  Jupiter  at  Populonium,  formed  out  of  an 
entire  piece  of  that  wood,  which  had  existed  many  ages,  and  was  still  free  from  any 
trace  of  decay.  I  do  not  think  they  have  ever  been  able  to  cut  any  planks  from  the 
vine,  (although  there  is  said  to  be  one  on  the  north  side  of  the  island,  so  large  as  to 
produce  a  pipe  of  wine)  whereas,  we  know  that  the  great  doors  of  the  Cathedral  of 
Ravenna  are  made  of  vine  wood,  and  that  the  planks  are  more  than  thirteen  feet 
long,  and  nearly  one  and  a  quarter  wide.  The  largest  tree  I  have  seen  in  the  island 
is  a  swreet  chestnut,  tw'enty-five  feet  in  circumference. 


In  1815  the  population  of  Madeira  amounted  to  90,916;  it  is  supposed  to  be 
upwards  of  100,000  at  present.  It  has  evidently  sprung  from  several  mixed  sources. 
Among  the  Arabic  documents  in  the  Torre  de  Tombo,  there  is  a  letter  from  the 
Moors  of  Cafy  to  King  Manuel,  dated  1509,  complaining,  that  the  new  Portuguese 
Governor,  Diogo  de  Azambrya,  after  entering  into  their  town,  “  with  a  cane  in  his 
hand,  and  some  sweet  basil  in  his  mouth,”  and  giving  every  pledge  of  his  future 
prudence  and  justice,  suddenly  seized  several  Moorish  and  Jewish  merchants,  and 
sold  them  to  the  brother  of  the  Governor  of  Madeira,  who  happened  to  be  there  at  the 
time  wflth  troops.  Documentos  Arabicos,  copiados  dos  Origaes  da  Torre  de  Tombo, 
Lisboa,  1790,  p.  1 1 — 24. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


121 


CHAPTER  V. 

\ 


Zoological,  Meteorological,  and  Barometrical  Observations. — Flood 

of  Madeira. 

COULD  I  have  afforded  to  have  invited  the  fishermen  and 
peasantry  to  bring  me  specimens  of  all  the  fishes,  birds,  <fc.,  they 
knew,  or  might  meet  with,  promising  a  fair  price,  I  might  have 
done  much  more  for  zoology  in  general.  A  traveller  who  has 
only  his  own  slender  means  to  depend  on  for  every  expense  of  his 
enterprise,  can  do  but  little  for  zoology  ;  but,  even  as  it  was,  I  had 
frequent  occasion  to  lament  the  necessity  of  throwing  away  new 
and  interesting  objects,  especially  fishes,  because  no  museum  had 
furnished  me  with  spirits  and  cases  to  preserve  them  in.  It  is 
not  fair  to  impose  this  expense  on  the  zeal  of  the  traveller  who 
contributes  his  services  gratuitously.  I  have  a  few  more  zoolo¬ 
gical  notices  to  submit,  however,  and  expect  to  add  some  new 
fishes  to  the  2500  already  known  and  described. 

I  shall  endeavour  to  follow  the  ichthyological  system  of  Cuvier, 
the  most  natural, al  though  the  most  difficult  to  class  byk.  Dr. 
Hamilton  acknowledges  its  superiority,  when  he  writes,  if  I  mis¬ 
take  not,  that  had  he  been  acquainted  with  it,  when  he  undertook 

k  “  La  classe  des  poissons  est  de  toutes,  celle  qui  offre  le  plus  de  difficulties  quand 
on  veut  la  subdiviser  en  ordres,  d’apres  des  caracteres  fixes  et  sensibles.  Apres  bein 
des  efforts,  je  me  suis  determine  pour  la  distribution  suivante,  qui  dans  quelques  cas 
peche  contre  la  precision,  mais  qui  a  l’avantage  de  ne  point  couper  les  families 
naturelles.”  Cuvier,  Re'gne  Animal,  Tome  II.  p.  110. 

R 


122 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


his  work  on  the  fishes  of  the  Ganges,  he  should  certainly  have 
adopted  it  in  preference  to  every  other.  I  will  first  notice 
those  which  appear  to  be  rare,  or  distinct  from  any  already  known, 
in  most  instances  giving  the  native  name.  The  abrota,  or  phycis 
furcatus.  fig.  28,  a  new  species  of  a  genus  of  malacopterygiens 
apodes '.  The  boga,  or  boops  vulgaris,  Cuvier ;  sparus  boops,  Lin¬ 
naeus.  The  pequeno  dourado,  fig.  29,  a  new  genus  of  labroides 
approaching  to  sparusm.  The  marracho,  a  new  species  of  serranns ". 

1 Phycis  furcatus,  B.  It  has  no  evident  teeth  ;  two  dorsal  fins,  the  first  short,  termi¬ 
nating  in  a  point ;  the  second  extending  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  back,  and  reach¬ 
ing  almost  to  the  caudal,  which  is  so  deeply  forked  as  to  appear  separated ;  the  anal, 
corresponding  in  form,  length,  and  position  to  the  second  dorsal;  the  pectorals  rather 
small,  with  two  barbillons  beneath  each,  but  more  advanced,  or  nearer  the  branchial 
rays ;  all  these  fins  are  fleshy,  and  without  distinct  rays,  which  are  represented  by 
mere  streaks.  The  species  I  describe  (which  was  merely  sent  me  to  look  at,  without 
the  liberty  of  dissecting)  had  a  barbillon  beneath  the  lower  jaw.  The  head  is  ele¬ 
vated,  enlarged,  and  without  scales.  Its  bladder  bursts  immediately  it  is  taken  out  of 
the  water,  and  rising  into  the  mouth,  has  often  been  mistaken  for  an  enormous  tongue. 
The  body  is  of  a  silvery  lead  colour,  inclining  to  brown;  the  gills  and  muzzle  red;  tne 
iris  of  the  eye  yellow;  length,  1  foot  8  inches. 

m  Labeo  Sparo'ides,  B.  The  pectoral  fin  is  placed  so  low  and  distinct  from  the 
branchiae,  that  it  is  hard  to  say  whether  it  is  the  pectoral  or  the  ventral  which  is 
wanting ;  the  scales  of  the  head  are  scarcely  visible  ;  the  dorsal  and  caudal  fins 
have  the  same  number  of  rays  and  spines  as  the  sparus  salpa,  but  the  anal  has  four¬ 
teen  spines,  and  three  branching  rays  ;  the  pectorals,  five  branching  rays ;  all  the  fins 
are  of  a  golden  hue,  shaded  with  blackish  brown  ;  the  top  of  the  head  is  of  a  golden 
green  ;  the  body  a  light  silver  gray,  with  ten  golden  stripes,  the  dorsal  line  running 
along  the  third ;  the  muzzle  is  silvery  ;  the  iris  is  yellow,  and  there  is  a  brown  rim 
around  the  eye.  Labeo,  the  name  of  a  fish  known  to  the  Romans. 

n  Serranus  rufus,  B.  Its  preoperculum  is  fringed  rather  than  toothed  ;  it  has  one 
sharp  spine  within,  or  towards  the  centre  of  the  operculum  ;  the  whole  body  is 
thickly  covered  with  small  scales;  the  dorsal  fin  has  ten  spines  and  thirteen  branch¬ 
ing  rays,  and  is  red,  shaded  with  a  greenish  brown  ;  the  caudal  has  nineteen  branch¬ 
ing  rays,  and  is  entirely  of  a  greenish  brown ;  the  anal,  two  spines,  and  nine  branch¬ 
ing  rays,  and  of  a  reddish  brown  ;  the  ventral  brown,  with  one  spine  and  five  branch¬ 
ing  rays ;  the  pectorals  red,  and  with  sixteen  rays ;  the  whole  of  the  body  is  of 
a  brilliant  red;  length  6|  inches. 


/ilS*  iy  22  ~2c2:<!r7>i<z*iTi  /$/ .  Sf7'citi<2  / 2 2-2 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


123 


The  chinchara  or  chixarra,  fig.  27,  a  new  species  of  seriola  °.  The 
diodon  tigrinus.  The  impcrador,  which  agrees  with  Cuvier’s  brief 
description  of  the  barber ,  or  serranus  anthias,  (supposed  to  be  the 
anthias  of  the  ancients)  which,  however,  does  not  notice,  that  the 
preoperculum  finely  dentated  above,  has  larger  teeth  below,  a 
character  which  approximates  it  to  the  genus  plectropomes.  It  in 
no  respect  agrees  with  Bonnaterre’s  description,  or  figure  of  the 
barber p.  The  garoupa,  or  serranus  scriba.  The  requeime,  a  new 
species  of  the  scorpeena  of  Schneider ;  it  resembles  the  scorpeena 
scrofa,  but  differs,  from  its  scales  being  smaller,  and  from  having 
no  fleshy  appendices  to  the  head  or  dorsal  line q.  The  boqueirao, 
fig.  26,  a  new  species  of  smarisT.  The  spet  or  esox  sphyreena  of 

0  Seriola  picturata,  B.  It  has  no  apparent  teeth,  no  scales,  and  two  detached 
spines  in  advance  of  the  anal  fin ;  the  dorsal  line  is  faint,  and  curved  ;  branched  on 
one  side  only  until  it  arrives  beneath  the  middle  of  the  second  dorsal  fin,  where  it 
makes  a  descent,  and  is  continued  in  a  straight  line  branched  on  both  sides,  and  much 
more  pronounced  ;  the  first  dorsal  fin  has  seven  or  eight  rays,  the  second  seventeen, 
both  are  of  a  pale  brown  ;  the  rays  of  the  caudal  are  very  minute,  and  its  colour  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  dorsal,  with  a  red  tinge ;  the  anal  has  fifteen  forked  rays,  and  is 
white  ;  the  ventral  is  tinged  with  red,  and  has  five  branching  rays  ;  the  rays  of  the 
pectoral  are  about  twenty-five  in  number,  but  are  two  minute  to  reckon  accurately.  It 
is  of  a  light  silvery  green,  the  head  of  a  dark  green,  the  under  jaw  of  a  bright  silvery 
appearance  ;  the  back  of  a  dark  blue  green  with  a  metallic  lustre ;  the  belly  is  like  the 
under  jaw  ;  the  whole  fish  has  a  brilliant  silvery  hue.  It  is  6  inches  long. 

v  It  is  of  a  brilliant  rose  colour,  with  a  dash  of  violet;  the  stripes  on  the  head  and 
operculum  violet;  the  back  mottled  with  yellow  ;  the  fins  red,  mottled  with  yellow; 
the  ends  of  the  dorsal  and  the  middle  of  the  caudal  of  a  bright  yellow ;  there  is  a  violet 
mark  round  the  eye.  It  is  7  inches  long,  from  the  lower  jaw  to  the  fork  of  the  tail. 

q  Scorpeena  Kuhhi ,  B.  The  dorsal  fin  has  eleven  spines  and  eleven  rays ;  the 
caudal  seventeen  rays;  the  ventral  six  rays;  the  anal  four  rays  and  three  spines  ;  the 
pectoral  seventeen  rays.  It  is  of  a  beautiful  yellow  red,  the  caudal  fin  deeper  in 
colour  than  the  other  parts ;  the  body  has  a  golden  hue,  and  is  spotted  with  brown ; 
the  pectoral  fins  are  red  at  the  top  and  bottom,  but  yellow  in  the  middle  ;  the  ventral 
is  entirely  red ;  the  head  is  shaded  with  brown  ;  the  whole  fish  is  strongly  phosphores¬ 
cent.  It  is  6|  inches  long. 

r  Smarts  Royerii.  The  upper  or  flat  part  of  the  head  is  curiously  ornamented1 

R  2 


124 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


Linnaeus 5.  Besides  these  I  had  the  opportunity  of  determining 
the  cori/phama  novacula ,  mullus  surmuletus,  a  chcetodon  ‘,  and  a  zeus, 
belonging  to  Cuvier’s  first  division  of  that  genus,  but  wanting  the 
long  filaments  behind  the  dorsal  spine  of  the  zeus  faber ;  and  of 
a  brilliant  red  colour11.  A  dead  flying-fish  was  brought  to  me, 
which  most  resembled  the  exocetus  exiliens,  but  differed  from  it  in 
the  length  of  the  ventral  fins,  which,  instead  of  reaching  to  the 
caudal,  only  extended  to  the  middle  of  the  anal ;  the  proportionate 
size  of  the  air-bladder  was  smaller  than  in  other  species,  being 
only  half  the  length  of  the  fish,  or  seven  inches  by  0.3  ;  the 
pectoral  fins  were  8£  inches  long,  and  furnished  with  considerably 
larger  nerves  than  the  ventral.  The  fish  having  been  some  hours 
out  of  the  water,  it  was  impossible  to  determine  whether  there 
was  an  orifice  at  the  anterior  termination  of  the  air-bladder  or 
not x.  All  the  fishes  I  have  mentioned  are  very  good  eating, 

Its  native  name  denotes,  that  it  is  found  in  deep  waters.  The  first  dorsal  has  eleven 
spines  ;  the  second  ten  rays ;  the  caudal  twenty-four ;  the  anal  twelve  ;  the  ventral  six, 
and  one  spine ;  and  the  pectoral  sixteen  rays.  It  is  of  a  beautiful  silvery  colour, 
slightly  tinged  with  a  yellowish  red ;  on  tire  middle  of  the  hack  it  is  of  a  brownish 
violet.  Its  length,  with  the  muzzle  extended,  is  1\  inches. 

5  Esox  Sphyrcena.  It  is  said  to  be  eatable  only  in  the  autumn,  having  a  coppery 
taste  at  other  seasons. 

1  Chcetodon  Leachii,  B.  It  has  a  broad  row  of  small  teeth  in  the  upper  and  under 
jaw.  The  dorsal  fin  has  nine  spines  and  fifteen  or  sixteen  rays  ;  the  caudal  seventeen  ; 
the  anal  nine,  and  one  spine  ;  the  ventral  five  rays  and  one  spine  ;  the  pectorals  six- 
teeen  rays  ;  but  all  are  so  fleshy  that  it  is  difficult  to  reckon  them.  The  preoperculum 
is  slightly  toothed  at  the  angle,  and  the  operculum  bears  a  spine.  It  is  in  every 
respect  coloured  like  a  tench,  with  the  addition  of  some  confused  light  gray  spots. 
The  scales  are  small,  and  the  dorsal  line  is  very  obscure.  It  is  called  shern. 

u  Zeus  Childrenii,  B. 

x  The  length  of  this  fish,  from  the  end  of  the  jaws  to  the  fork  of  the  caudal  fin,  is 
14  inches,  and  to  the  tip  of  the  lower  lobe  of  the  same  fin  2H  ;  the  dorsal  fin  has 
twelve  rays,  and  is  2|  inches  long ;  the  caudal  has  ten  distinct  rays  on  each  outer  side 
of  the  fork,  and  the  intermediate  space  is  filled  up  by  a  number  of  small  fine  rays ;  the 
anal  (2|  inches  long)  has  nine  rays  ;  the  ventral  (4_I  inches  long)  has  six,  branching 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


125 


except  the  diodon.  The  tunny  ( scomber  thy  anus )  is  also  caught 
in  abundance,  and  has  been  known  to  weigh  300lbs.  The  com¬ 
mon  eel  is  found  in  the  torrents,  or  rivers  as  they  are  called ;  and 
the  murana  Helena,  sometimes  nearly  three  feet  long,  is  caught  in 
the  embouchures,  but  the  latter,  so  much  prized  by  the  ancients, 
who  reared  them  for  the  table  in  ponds,  is  only  eaten  by  the 
poorest  class. — To  this  list  may  be  added  soles  and  sardinhas. 

The  sepia  octopodia  and  s.  triangulata  were  brought  to  me  by 
the  fishermen,  as  great  curiosities.  The  caracca,  fig.  6,  a  b,  is 
apparently  a  new  genus  of  cirrhopoda,  and  seems  to  me  to  be  the 
link  between  balanus  and  coronula ;  the  mantle  of  the  animal  is 
the  same  as  that  of  the  balanus,  but  it  has  ten  pair  of  cirri,  with 
branchiae  appending ;  its  shell  approaches  it  to  b.  tintinnabulum. 
I  should  propose  naming  it  halosydna  balanoideay.  I  also  saw  a 
beautiful  new  pagurus1,  and  the  testuda  caouana,  which  makes 
excellent  soup a. 

at  the  top  ;  the  pectorals  (8)  inches  long)  have  fifteen  rays  each,  also  branching  at 
the  top  ;  its  colour  is  a  silvery  gray. 

y  Odyss :  S  404.  The  shells  are  sessile  in  groups,  and  open  at  the  upper  extremity 
only,  where  they  adhere  to  each  other ;  the  longitudinal  ribs  are  strong,  and  the 
space  between  them  is  finely-striated  across ;  the  opening,  closed  with  a  four-valved 
operculum,  is  irregularly  triangular;  and  the  growth  of  the  shell  is  visible  within,  as 
are  also  the  cells  ;  the  testaceous  plate  lining  the  inside,  only  reaches  half  way  down. 
The  colour  is  generally  of  a  purplish  white. 

2 Pagurus  Maculatus.  It  is  of  a  reddish  colour  ;  the  tw'o  first,  or  short  articula¬ 
tions  of  the  long  antennae  (which  measure  24j  inches)  are  prickly  ;  the  rings  of  the 
tail  (which  is  not  orbicular)  bear  white  spots  or  streaks,  which  on  the  last  ring  form 
a  cross,  terminated  by  a  ball ;  the  cuirass  measures  5i  inches,  and  the  tail  7  inches. 

*  Cuvier  wrrites  “  la  chair  est  mauvaise,”  but  the  epicures  who  visit  Madeira,  pro¬ 
nounce  the  soup  made  from  it  to  be  excellent.  The  natives  do  not  extract  a  lamp  oil 
from  it,  as  in  the  Mediterranean  ;  the  one  I  measured  was  18  inches  long  and  12  broad. 
Perhaps  it  is  a  small  variety  of  the  caouana:  the  first,  second,  and  fifth  scales  of  the 
middle  row  have  the  heel  much  stronger  than  the  others  ;  the  fore  feet  are  longer,  but 
scarcely  narrower  than  those  behind,  and  it  bears  a  strong  nail  on  the  thumb  and 
fore-finger  of  each  foot.  The  fresh  water  tortoise  (emyss.  Brong.)  of  Madeira,  is  the 
testudo  scabra  of  Schcepfer. 


126 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


The  mean  temperature  of  Funchal,  according  to  Ivirwan,  is  68.9 
of  Fahrenheit,  or  20.4  of  the  centigrade  thermometer ;  but  I 
am  inclined  to  think  from  the  eighteen  years  observations  of 
Dr.  Gourlay,  a  resident  in  Madeira,  that  Ivirwan’s  informants  have 
led  him  to  rate  the  mean  nearly  three  degrees  of  Fahrenheit  too 
high b,  as  he  did  that  of  the  equator c.  The  difference  in  the 


b  Mean  temperature  of  Funchal. 


Of  Laguna  1834  feet  above  the  sea 
but  4°  nearer  the  Equator. 


Kirwan. 

Gourlay. 

Bowdich. 

Savignon. 

January 

64°.  18 

61° 

62°  .3 

55° 

February 

64.3 

62 

)•) 

56 

March 

65.8 

61 

Y> 

58 

April 

65.5 

64 

>> 

59 

May 

66.53 

65 

>> 

62 

June 

69.74 

66 

9) 

65 

July 

73.45 

73 

99 

69 

August 

75.02 

73 

99 

71 

September  75.76 

72 

>9 

70 

October 

72.5 

68 

71.5 

66 

November  69.08 

65 

66.7 

62 

December 

65. 

64 

63.8 

58 

Dr.  Savignon,  a  Spanish  physician  resident  at  Laguna,  adds  to  his  MS.  communication, 
“  In  a  house  about  the  centre  of  the  city,  the  windows  open,  and  a  free  current  of 
air  constantly  running.”  The  mean  temperature  of  Santa  Cruz,  according  to  M.  von 
Buch,  is  21.8  C.  (71J  F.)  or  4.5  C.,  higher  than  that  of  Laguna.  I  should  mention, 
that  the  month  of  October  of  1822  was  said  to  be  unusually  warm  in  Madeira,  where 
I  arrived  on  the  12th:  the  mean  of  six  observations  at  6  a.m.,  was  69  F. ;  of  19  at  9 
a.m.,  70.5 ;  of  6  at  mid-day,  73 ;  of  19  at  2,  73.9  ;  of  18  at  sunset,  71.5  ;  of  4  at  1 1 
p.m.,69.6;  of  3  at  3  a.m.,  66.1.  In  November,  of  25  at  8  a.m.,  66.9;  of  18  at  2  p.m., 
67.3;  of  21  at  sunset,  65.8.  In  December,  of  27  at  8  a.m.,  63.6;  of  28  at  2  p.m., 
64.5.  In  January,  of  21  at  8  a.m.,  61.7;  of  16  at  2  p.m.,  63.2;  of  13  at  sunset, 
62.3.  Baron  de  Humboldt  has  shewn,  that  the  half  sum  of  the  temperatures  at 
sunrise,  and  2  p.m.,  differs  only  some  tenths  of  a  degree  from  the  exact  daily  mean; 
and  that  the  temperature  at  sun-set  differs  only  in  the  same  small  quantity  from  the 
mean  deducted  from  the  observations  at  sunrise  and  2  p.m. 

c  Humboldt,  Memoircs  d’Arceuil ,  5.  p.  512.  Much  error  must  arise  from  travel¬ 
lers  not  comparing  their  instruments  with  a  standard  thermometer ;  of  five  which  I 
bought  at  Pixu’s,  M.  Arago  found  but  one  exact,  and  in  two  I  had  to  allow  for  an 
error  of  1°.5  R. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


127 


mean  temperature  of  several  years  scarcely  ever  exceeds  1°  of 
F  ahrenheit  in  Madeira ;  and  the  difference  between  the  means  of 
February  and  August,  which  may  be  considered  as  the  extremes 
of  heat  and  cold,  averages  10°.  The  mean  temperature  of  Lisbon, 
according  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Franzini’s  observations  for  1816 
and  1817 d,  is  60.2  and  the  difference  between  the  means  of 
January  and  July,  21°.5  F.  This  difference  in  the  mean  tem¬ 
peratures  of  Lisbon  and  Madeira  gives  5°.3  F.  for  6°  of  latitude,  or 
9°  F.  for  the  10°  between  the  parallels  of  30°  and  40° ;  being  1°.7 
more  than  the  allowance  of  Baron  de  Humboldt :  but  if  we  admit 
Ivinvan’s  mean  temperature,  this  variation  from  Humboldt’s  con¬ 
clusions  will  amount  to  an  excess  of  3°.  7  and  almost  equal  the 
difference  between  those  parallels  in  the  new  continent. 

“A  Funchal  la  temperature  des  caves  parait  etre  de  16°.2  C. 
(61°  F.),  par  consequent,  de  4°  C.  (7°.9  F.)  au  dessous  de  la  tem¬ 
perature  de  fair.  Nous  reviendrons  dans  la  suite  sur  cette 
difference  remarquable  entre  les  souterrains  a  l’isle  de  Madere  et 
1’ atmosphere  circonvoisine e.”  I  think  I  may  venture  to  contradict 
this  anomalous  difference.  There  is  not  a  subterraneous  cellar, 
or  crypt,  in  the  island :  the  deepest  caverns,  are  the  “  F urnaces  of 
St.  John,”  (close  to  Funchal  on  the  N.W.,  and  about  240  feet 
above  the  sea)  formed  out  of  a  deep  bed  of  scoria.  In  the  largest, 
(128  feet  to  the  inmost  part,  which  is  wide,  spacious,  and  lofty,  and 
about  fifteen  feet  below  the  level  of  the  mouth)  I  made  the  fol¬ 
lowing  observations  :  November,  4th,  1  p.m.,  temperature  of  air 
7 1°.  5 ;  hygrometer  51°;  temperature  of  the  inmost  part  of  the 
cavern,  67° ;  hygrometer  73  g°.  January  4th,  2  p.m.,  temperature  of 
air  66° ;  just  within  the  mouth,  64° ;  inmost  part,  63i°.  Again,  in 

d  Observagoes  Meteorologica  Feitas  na  Cidade  de  Lisboa,  no  anno  de  1816  e  1817, 
Offerecidas  a'Reale  Academia  dos  Scienceas,  p.  123,727. 

*  Humboldt,  Annales  de  Chimie,  p.  602.  Rel.  Hist.  p.  424,  qto.  I  quote  from  my 
MS.  extracts  from  these  expensive  works,  and  have  omitted  to  note  the  volume. 


128 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


the  cavern  at  Praya  Formosa,  close  to  the  sea,  about  three  miles 
west  of  Funchal,  and  upwards  of  thirty  feet  deep,  I  found  a 
difference  of  only  3°  F.  and  in  that  of  St.  Roque,  about  1000  feet 
above  the  sea,  north  of  Funchal,  and  nearly  sixty  feet  deep,  a 
difference  of  only  4°  F. 

There  is  an  extraordinary  difference,  however,  between  the  tem¬ 
perature  of  the  wells  and  that  of  the  air  of  F unchal ;  the  former 
(Mr.  Lundie’s,  Mr.  Young’s,  and  Mr.  Serle’s,  all  upwards  of 
twenty  feet  deep  and  hi  the  open  air)  being  58°  when  the  latter 
was  69° — but  this  is  explained  by  recollecting,  that  these  wells  are 
supplied  by  streams  which  descend  from  heights  of  3800  feet 
behind  the  town,  where  there  would  be  a  corresponding  difference 
in  the  mean  temperature ;  for  that  of  the  spring  near  the  Mount 
Church,  (enclosed  at  the  expense  of  Consul  Murray)  and  about 
1900  feet  above  the  wells  in  question,  was  58°,  the  air  within 
being  62°,  by  an  observation  which  I  made  in  October.  The 
observations  on  the  Peak  of  Ruivo  gave  eighty-nine  toizes  to  a 
centigrade  degree,  for  the  decrease  of  temperature  ;  those  on  the 
brink  of  the  Coural,  at  the  point  of  view  from  which  the  drawing 
was  made,  ninety-five  toises ;  those  at  the  Mount  Church,  ninety- 
eight  toises ;  the  two  latter  results  are  probably  in  excess,  from 
the  elevations  being  backed  by  greater  height,  and  not  at  all 
insulated.  I  have  calculated  in  toises,  merely  because  the  results 
of  De  Humboldt’s  and  He  Saussure’s  observations  are  given  in  this 
measure.  When  at  Arieiro,  a  cold  north  wind  came  on  to  blow 
suddenly,  and  lowered  the  thermometer  so  considerably  for  the 
time,  that  I  could  make  no  conclusions ;  and  the  locality  of 
Mr.  Veitch’s  quinta  is  such,  from  the  torrents  adjoining  it  on  each 
side,  that  it  is  much  colder,  as  a  particular  spot,  than  the  country 
about  it,  and  at  the  same  height  above  the  sea.  November  seems 
to  be  the  month  whose  mean  temperature  is  the  closest  approxi¬ 
mation  to  that  of  the  year  in  these  regions. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


129 


The  mean  of  thirty-eight  observations  in  the  month  of  Novem¬ 
ber  in  Funchal,  154  feet  above  the  sea,  at  8^  a.m.  2  p.m.  and  sun¬ 
set,  by  Leslie’s  hygrometer  was  3.2  ;  of  41  by  de  Saussure’s,  65. 1  ; 
of  24  observations  in  December,  by  Leslie,  3. 1 ;  of  37  by  De  Saussure, 
75.3;  of  31  by  De  Saussure  in  January,  83.3.  During  a  very 
strong  wind  in  the  month  of  November  De  Saussure’s  fell  from 
71  to  50  within  five  hours:  its  maximum  of  dryness  during  my 
observations  was  41°  (in  the  morning  of  the  22d  of  November) 
the  thermometer  being  at  19  C.  or  66,2  F.,  and  a  correspondent 
observation  with  Leslie’s  hygrometer  giving  5.3 f.  De  Saussure’s 
stood  at  57°  on  the  Peak  of  Ruivo,  before  the  clouds  had  ascended, 
the  thermometer  being  at  49  F.,  at  which  time  (10.  a.m.)  Leslie’s 
descended  to  2.4  at  Funchal,  (equal  to  85°  of  De  Saussure’s,  from 
a  comparison  of  numerous  coincident  observations,)  the  ther¬ 
mometer  being  at  68|° :  now  if  we  reduce  the  former  observation 
to  the  same  temperature  as  the  latter,  taking  the  results  of  the 
experiments  of  De  Saussure  for  ascertaining  the  weight  of  moisture 
contained  in  the  air  at  different  degrees  of  the  thermometer  and 
hygrometer,  for  the  data  of  our  calculation8,  the  57°  of  Ruivo 
becomes  46f°  which  gives  but  162  feet  to  each  degree  for  the 
decrease  of  humidity  in  this  region h.  Snow  descends  in  Madeira 

1  Lieutenant  Colonel  Franzini  informed  me,  that  no  hygrometrical  observations  had 
been  made  in  Lisbon.  I  made  the  following,  during  my  stay  therein  September: 
8.  a.m.  mean  of  21,  Saussure,  71.3 ;  of  19,  Leslie,  3.7 ;  of  19,  Thermometer  71.  F. ; 
2.  p.m.  mean  of  19,  S.  61  ;  of  20,  L.  6 ;  of  18  Thermometer  75.6:  9.  p.m.  mean  of 
17,  S.  67:  of  16,  L.  5.6;  of  16  Thermometer  71.8.  The  minimum  of  my  obser¬ 
vations  was  23.5  S.  a  corresponding  observation  of  Leslie  giving  11.1  >  Temperature 
801,  September  4th,  at  2.  p.m. 

8  Essais  sur  I’Hygrometrie.  Neuchatel,  1783.  p.  181. 

h  I  endeavoured  to  procure  De  Saussure’s  cyanometer  through  professor  Pictet,  but 
unsuccessfully,  the  inventor’s  standard  being  lost ;  the  accurate  degradation  of  blue 
over  the  whole  circumference  of  the  apparatus,  and  the  absolute  similarity  of  the  tint 
or  shade  of  a  given  division  of  the  copy  with  that  of  the  same  number  in  the  original, 

S 


130 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


to  2500  feet.  De  Humboldt  states  9800  feet,  as  the  least  height 
at  which  snow  falls  in  the  parallel  of  20°  N.  The  first  snow  fell 
on  the  16th  of  December. 

The  mean  of  42  observations  at  8.5  a.m.  2  p.m.  and  sunset,  by 
Fortin’s  barometer  (which  had  been  compared  for  several  weeks, 
with  that  in  the  observatory  at  Paris)  was  767.30.  of  43,  in 
December  764.22,  of  31,  in  January  761.60;  in  a  turret  154 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  As  far  as  I  could  judge,  from 
a  short  series  of  observations  during  the  more  settled  days  of 
October,  the  maximum  corresponds  to  8|  a.m.,  and  the  minimum 
to  3,  p.m.  in  Madeira. 

I  do  not  think  the  mean  of  the  annual  quantity  of  rain  which 
falls  at  Madeira,  can  be  far  short  of  forty  inches.  I  determined 
the  quantity  which  fell  in  January  by  a  series  of  observations  with 
a  roofed  pluviometer,  so  as  to  prevent  any  loss  by  evaporation, 
and  it  amounted  to  13.2  inches.  The  heaviest  rain  was  on  the 
24th,  0.96  of  an  inch  in  five  hours’.  According  to  Dr.  Savignon, 
19.33  inches,  fell  at  Laguna  in  Teneriffe  in  1812,  and  25.22  inches 
in  1813 :  if  this  be  correct,  the  increase  from  45°  N  (where  24±  E 
inches  is  considered  to  be  the  mean  annual  quantity),  to  28°  N, 
would  seem  to  be  in  a  lesser  proportion  than  from  28°  N  to  19°  N, 

were  consequently  impossible,  as  well  as  indispensible  conditions.  But  it  was  well 
known,  that  the  class  of  observations  to  which  the  instrument  was  destined,  was  not 
considered  by  De  Saussure  as  an  important  and  conclusive  source  of  atmospherical 
results ;  the  colour  and  depth  of  the  blue  of  the  heavens  being  so  far  influenced  by 
the  pressure  of  the  least  quantity  of  vesicular  vapour,  that  nothing  certain  or  absolute 
could  be  concluded  from  its  estimate,  by  a  comparison  with  the  slowly  degrading 
shades  of  the  circular  divided  zone  which  constituted  the  instrument,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  difficulty  of  determining  by  observation,  to  which  of  its  divisions  the  blue  of 
the  heavens  exactly  corresponded. 

‘31.  5  inches  of  rain  fell  in  Lisbon  in  1816,  and  21.  4  in  1817,  the  palma  or  8.  P. 
inches  being  equal  to  8.  9  English;  but  1816  was  considered  an  extraordinary  year 
in  this  respect  by  the  inhabitants.  Franzini,  b.c.  p.  28,  123. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


131 


where  71  E  inches  is  the  computed  quantity k.  The  rainy  season 
of  Madeira  may  be  said  to  comprehend  the  months  of  October, 
November,  December,  and  January,  although  the  intervals  of  fair 
weather,  during  the  two  former  months,  generally  exceed  the 
periods  of  rain.  This  season  is  ushered  in  by  the  cessation  of  the 
north-east  breeze,  frequent  calms,  a  prevalence  of  westerly 

k  In  October,  1809,  there  was  a  very  disastrous  flood  in  Madeira.  There  had  been 
no  rain  for  several  months,  and  the  rivers  or  torrents  were  almost  dry.  The  rain  did 
not  begin  before  mid-day,  continued  incessantly,  and  at  eight  o’clock  the  torrents 
came  down,  swept  away  all  the  bridges,  hut  one  (on  which  the  surveyor  had  built  his 
own  house),  and  carried  away  several  houses,  with  the  inhabitants  in  them,  vainly 
imploring  relief  from  the  windows;  the  lower  parts  being  full  of  water,  it  was  im¬ 
possible  to  force  the  doors,  and  before  ladders  could  be  applied,  the  houses  went  to 
pieces,  and  the  unfortunate  people  were  lost.  One  house  was  carried  into  the  sea, 
and  seen  there  entire  for  some  minutes,  with  the  lights  in  the  upper  windows.  Accord¬ 
ing  to  the  confession-lists  of  the  priests,  not  more  than  300  persons  were  lost,  but 
as  the  principal  mischief  happened  in  a  quarter  of  the  town  inhabited  by  sailors 
(among  whom  were  a  great  many  foreigners,  it  being  war  time)  and  prostitutes, 
who  were  never  on  the  confession-lists,  the  total  loss  of  lives  must  have  been  upwards 
of  400.  The  streets  were  choked  with  ruins  and  heaps  of  dead  oxen,  sheep,  and 
domestic  animals :  the  church  doors  were  blockaded  with  bodies,  laid  there  to  be 
owned,  and  accumulating  as  they  cleared  the  streets ;  some  apparently  retaining 
sparks  of  life,  but  neglected  and  allowed  to  expire  in  the  general  panic  and  bustle. 
They  were  all  burned  afterwards,  and  all  the  pitch  and  tar  put  in  requisition  to  fumi¬ 
gate  the  streets  by  bonfires.  It  is  said  to  have  been  scarcely  less  distressing  to  view 
the  despondence  which  for  days  pervaded  almost  the  whole  of  the  lower  classes ; 
they  believed  it  was  the  end  of  the  world,  and  would  make  no  exertion,  but  remained 
like  statues  until  roused  by  the  renewal  of  the  rain,  when  they  ran  from  their  houses; 
some  rushing  through  the  crowd  with  torches,  others  rolling  over  each  other  in  the 
darkness  of  the  night,  many  returning  in  despair,  unable  to  find  a  retreat.  The 
peasantry  flocked  to  Funchal,  thinking  the  calamity  had  been  confined  to  the  country, 
and  met  the  flying  townspeople  on  their  way.  One  good,  however,  resulted,  for  the 
quantity  of  earth  carried  into  the  sea  diminished  the  soundings  and  anchorage  of  the 
harbour  several  fathoms.  From  the  breaking  up  and  transport  of  large  pieces  of 
ground  in  the  interior,  it  would  seem,  that  a  water-spout  had  burst  there,  caused 
probably,  by  two  contrary  currents  of  air  giving  a  rotatory  motion  to  the  mass  of  air 
which  separated  them. 

S  2 


132 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


winds  at  first,  and  of  south  and  south-west,  sometimes  amounting 
to  gales,  afterwards.  Thus,  although  situated  within  the  tem¬ 
perate  zone,  and  therefore  subjected  to  a  far  greater  number  of 
perturbing  causes,  yet  from  the  vicinity  of  Madeira  to  the  tropic, 
we  are  enabled  to  recognise  the  influence  of  the  same  laws  which 
regulate  the  setting  in  of  this  season  in  the  regions  of  the  torrid 
zone.  It  has  been  submitted  by  one  of  the  first  authorities  on 
these  subjects,  that  while  the  north-east  breeze  prevails,  it  prevents 
the  air,  which  reposes  on  the  equinoctial  seas  and  regions,  from 
being  saturated  with  humidity ;  the  ascending  current  of  heated 
and  humid  air  being  regularly  replaced  below,  by  dryer  and  cooler 
currents,  from  the  north :  but  when  this  breeze  ceases,  the 
columns  of  air  are  no  longer  displaced  or  renewed,  and,  conse¬ 
quently,  the  humidity  is  accumulated  to  saturation.  The  north¬ 
east  breeze  being  created  by  the  difference  of  temperature  between 
adjoining  regions,  abates  of  course  in  proportion  as  that  difference 
of  temperature  diminishes :  now  the  month  in  which  the  tempera¬ 
ture  of  Madeira  differs  least  from  that  of  the  region  or  band  of  50 J 
N,  is  September,  at  the  end  of  which  the  first  rains  and  westerly 
winds  generally  occur.  It  does  not  appear  to  me,  however,  that 
the  rainy  season  of  the  northern  equinoctial  regions  ought  to  occur 
at  the  time  of  the  sun’s  passing  the  zenith  of  the  different  places, 
as  De  Humboldt  considers ;  for  surely  there  will  be  the  least 
difference  between  the  temperature  of  the  northern  and  the  equa¬ 
torial  regions  when  the  sun  is  nearest  to  the  former,  and  the  most 
distant  in  northern  declination  from  the  latter.  Accordingly, 
we  find  that  the  rains  commence  at  Cape  Coast,  and  Sierra  Leone, 
not  in  the  beginning  of  April  or  September,  when  the  sun  passes 
the  zenith  of  these  places,  but  towards  the  end  of  June,  when  it 
has  reached  the  northern  tropic.  Being  but  150  feet  above  the 
sea,  when  I  made  my  observations,  the  lower  regions  of  the  air 
were  so  slightly  charged  with  electricity,  that  I  could  not  discover 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


133 


any  sensible  quantity,  although  I  frequently  tried,  (soon  after  sun¬ 
rise  as  well  as  at  less  favourable  hours)  until  January,  when  during 
a  violent  storm  from  the  north-west,  the  straws  of  Volta's  electro¬ 
meter  (armed  with  a  conductor  of  thirteen  inches),  diverged  1.5 
lines  with  negative  electricity.  Before  this,  I  had  frequently 
tried  with  a  small  condensator  adapted  to  the  instrument,  but  not 
successfully. 

The  Sirocco  is  experienced  here  in  a  slight  degree,  and  always 
arrives  from  the  eastward.  From  Cape  Verde  to  Cape  Palmas, 
its  direction,  under  the  name  of  Harmattan,  is  north  east ;  but 
from  the  latter  place  to  Benin,  E.N.E.  In  Egypt,  it  is  called 
Kamsin,  and  blows  from  the  S.S.W.  The  dim  troubled  ap¬ 
pearance  of  the  sun  and  sky,  the  fine  dust  pervading  the  air, 
the  dryness  of  the  skin  (especially  that  of  the  lips  and  nose, 
as  if  affected  by  a  severe  cold),  the  curling  up  of  books,  and 
papers,  and  the  wide  gaping  of  the  seams  of  all  boarded  floors,  are 
the  attendant  circumstances  both  of  the  Harmattan  and  Kamsin ; 
but  I  never  heard  of  people  dying  from  the  effects  of  the  former, 
that  is,  from  a  difficulty  of  respiration,  attended  by  convulsions, 
and  the  rushing  of  the  blood  to  the  head,  followed  by  bleeding  at 
the  mouth  and  nose  after  death,  as  M.  Volney  witnessed  during 
the  Kamsin1.  On  the  contrary,  our  invalids  always  became  con¬ 
valescent,  and  there  are  most  extraordinary  instances  on  record  at 
Cape  Coast  Castle,  of  Europeans  who  lay  at  the  point  of  death, 
being  gradually  resuscitated  by  the  setting  in  of  a  Harmattan. 
The  natives  look  and  feel  very  uncomfortable  whilst  it  lasts,  which 
is  generally  about  three  days,  but  I  do  not  recollect  that  they  are 
particularly  anxious  to  avoid  stirring  out,  as  in  Egypt,  where  they 
even  shelter  themselves  in  the  wells,  according  to  Volney  :  neither 
do  I  recollect  that  dead  bodies  swell,  become  blue,  and  are  easily 
torn,  as  he  describes.  I  remember  to  have  heard  on  good  autho¬ 
rity,  that  300  slaves  were  inoculated  for  the  small  pox,  by  the 

1  Etat  Physique  de  l' Egypte,  p.  50. 


134- 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


surgeon  of  a  ship  at  Whydah,  during  the  Harmattan,  without  a 
single  individual  taking  it,  although  they  all  sickened  of  it  when 
the  inoculation  was  repeated  on  the  cessation  of  this  wind.  The 
Kamsin  is  called  the  “  hot  wind”  in  Egypt,  and  in  Madeira  (where 
it  is  called  the  Sirocco  by  the  British,  and  Leste  by  the  Portu¬ 
guese)  it  sometimes  raises  the  thermometer  to  90°  in  the  shade;  but 
on  the  Gold  Coast,  if  I  recollect  right,  it  lowers  the  thermometer 
from  5  to  10  degrees.  The  easterly  current  from  Cape  Palmas  is 
always  reversed  during  the  Harmattan,  and  I  have  known  a  vessel 
run  up  from  Cape  Coast  to  Sierra  Leone  in  five  days,  by  taking- 
advantage  of  this  circumstance ;  it  generally  takes  from  three 
weeks  to  a  month  to  beat  up  there.  I  feel  impatient  for  the 
opportunity  of  making  some  hygrometrical  observations  during 
the  Harmattan,  and  propose  to  ascertain  the  positive  quantity  of 
humidity  contained  in  the  air  at  that  time,  by  means  of  a  doubly- 
graduated  tube  and  a  trough  of  mercury,  allowing  a  small  quantity 
of  air  to  enter  at  the  tube,  after  the  mercury  within  it  has  been 
gradually  raised  to  ebullition,  noticing  the  quantity  of  air  by  the 
great  scale  of  the  tube,  and  the  height  of  the  mercury  by  the  lesser, 
observing  the  barometer  and  thermometer,  calculating  the  volume 
of  air  contained ;  afterwards  introducing  a  drop  of  water  to 
saturate  it,  calculating  its  volume  at  the  temperature  of  the 
atmosphere,  and  with  it,  that  of  the  air  perfectly  dry,  deducting  it 
from  the  volume  found  in  the  first  instance,  and  calculating  the 
weight  of  moisture  contained  in  the  residue.  This  strikes  me  to 

o 

be  the  surest  method,  when  the  occasion  is  too  interesting  to 
depend  on  the  mere  comparative  indication  of  hygrometers. 

The  insufficiency  of  my  means  would  have  entirely  deprived  me 
of  instruments  for  the  more  interesting  magnetic  observations'", 

m  La  physique  y  pourra  enfin  obtenir  aussi  les  lois  de  la  distribution  du  magnetisme 
terrestre,  dont,  partout  l’interieur  de  l’Afrique,  on  n’a  pas  la  moindre  notion ;  elle  y 
trouvera  encore  des  donnees  met6orologiques  d’un  intent  extreme. — Biot  (Review  of 
the  Mission  to  Ashantee),  Journal  des  Savans,  A  out. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


135 


being  the  most  expensive  of  any",  had  not  M.  Arago  kindly 
presented  me  with  the  simple  apparatus  which  he  used  at 
Dunkirk ;  viz.,  a  needle  with  an  ivory  scale  affixed  to  the  end 
of  it,  covered  by  a  glazed  box,  to  prevent  its  being  agitated  by 
any  current  of  air,  and  suspended  carefully  by  a  piece  of  fine  silk, 
free  from  torsion,  and  descending  through  a  hollow  piece  of  cane, 
with  a  microscope  with  intersecting  wires  for  the  reading  of  the 
finely-graduated  scale.  The  observations  may  be  calculated,  when 
necessary  to  compare  them  with  those  of  any  other  instrument, 
by  noting,  that  the  distance  from  the  point  of  suspension  to  the 
scale  is  12.95  centimetres,  and  that  each  line  of  the  scale  is  equal 
to  0.25  of  a  millimetre :  for,  by  dividing  the  former  quantity  by 
that  of  the  daily  movement,  the  quotient  will  be  the  tangent  of 
the  daily  variation  in  minutes.  The  results  of  my  observations0  at 
Madeira  are,  that  the  greatest  variation  is  at  8  a.m.  and  the  least 
at  2  p.m. ;  and  that  the  variation  decreases  with  the  temperature, 
being  least  in  the  coldest  season.  I  hope  to  make  a  more  regular 
series  of  observations  and  under  more  favourable  circumstances  atp 


10  Gambey,  who  furnished  Mr.  Ritchie’s,  asked  me  from  1500  to  2000  francs. 
“  Movement  from  8  a.m.,  to  2  p.m.,  to  6  p.m.,  from  6  p.m.,  to  8  a.m. 


October  22 — 23 

lints 

1.83  west 

lines 

.9 

east 

lines 

.1  east 

23 

.9  „ 

.5 

?> 

24—25 

1.08  „ 

.75 

yy 

•4  „ 

25 

.8  „ 

.5 

yy 

26—27 

.4 

yy 

.9  „ 

27 

1.3  „ 

1.2 

yy 

from  t 

i  a.m., 

i  to  2  p.m.  < 

October  28th,  If  W.  29th,  1 

£  W. 

30th, 

4  w. 

If  W. 

November  1,  l£  W.  4th,  4  W.  6th, 

1  W. 

13th, 

1  W. 

14th, 

15th, 

£  W. 

16th,  £  W. 

18th,  4  W.  19th,  1|  W. 

20th, 

4  w 

.  21st, 

22nd, 

i  w. 

25th,  i  W. 

26th,  £  W.  27th,  £  VV. 

December  5th,  £  \V.  6th 

7th,  £ 

W. 

14th,  1  W. 

16th,  £  W.  17th,  f  W. 

20th, 

1  W. 

28th, 

f  W. 

31st, 

W. 

W. 


1 

5 

1 

2 

,  i  W. 


p  1701  Coetlogon,  4°  W.  1720  Laval,  8°  15'  W.  1758  Howe,  15°  12'  W. 
Bishop,  16°  W.  1769  Fleurieu,  15°  W.  H.  M.  S.  Lowestoff,  16°  30'  W. 
Johnston,  18  W. 


1761 

1788 


13G 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


Cape  Coast  or  Sierra  Leone.  I  made  the  variation  22°  17'  W. 
I  could  only  afford  to  furnish  myself  with  Kater’s  pocket  azimuth 
compass  for  this  observation,  but  I  took  the  precaution  to  deter¬ 
mine  its  error  (2°)  at  the  observatory.  The  azimuth  circle  at  the 
foot  of  my  reflecting  circle,  having  a  nonius  by  which  it  may  be 
read  within  a  minute,  I  preferred  bringing  down  and  determining 
the  distance  of  the  sun  from  any  remarkable  object  in  the  horizon 
at  each  observation,  and  bearing  that  object  leisurely  afterwards, 
to  bearing  the  sun  itself  at  each  observation,  having  no  assistant, 
and  the  compass  being  graduated  only  to  degrees. 

I  had  the  reflecting  circle  made,  to  use  occasionally  on  a  foot, 
like  a  repeating  circle  with  a  moveable  level,  to  obviate  the 
inconvenience  of  being  unable  to  take  meridian,  or  indeed  double 
altitudes  of  the  sun,  with  an  instrument  of  reflection  in  those 
parts  of  the  interior  of  Africa  approaching  the  equator,  since  in 
using  the  artificial  horizon,  the  sextant  will  not  measure  an 
altitude  exceeding  60°.  It  is  rather  hard  upon  a  traveller  to  be 
obliged  to  keep  awake  to  watch  the  culmination  of  a  star,  after 
being  worn  out  by  a  hard  day's  march.  Baron  de  Humboldt 
proposes  placing  the  index  glass  at  an  angle,  say  30°,  to  the  false 
horizon  glass'5,  which  I  have  done  to  an  old  wooden  sextant  which 
I  keep  in  reserve ;  but  I  do  not  see  how  it  is  to  be  rectified  from 
time  to  time  in  a  close  inland  country,  where  the  whole  circle  of 
the  horizon  is  rarely  visible,  unless  by  another  instrument. 
Mr.  Beauchamps r  submits  the  plan  of  inclining  a  glass  45°,  on  the 
artificial  horizon,  which  would  enable  the  observer  to  measure  the 
greatest  possible  attitude,  but  I  confess  I  do  not  immediately  see 
how  the  angle  of  inclination  could  be  verified  from  time  to  time 
with  facility;  and  it  must  always  be  recollected  that  measuring 
the  meridian  or  correspondent  altitude  of  a  star  by  means  of  an 

q  Voyage  Partie  Astronomique,  2  vol.  4to.  vol.  I.  p.  9. 

r  Memoires  sur  P  Egypt,  t.  II.  p.  109. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


137 


artificial  horizon,  can  never  be  a  very  nice  observation,  unless  a 
man  be  blessed  with  the  tact  of  De  Humboldt.  The  difficulty  of 
not  seeing  the  hairs  of  the  telescope  of  the  circle  when  a  star  was 
brought  within  the  field,  and  the  inconvenience  of  affixing  a  lamp, 
is  remedied  by  making  the  horizontal  hair  sufficiently  thick  to 
eclipse  the  star  when  brought  behind  it.  This  instrument,  and 
a  telescope  for  eclipses  and  occultations,  I  am  proud  to  say,  I  owe 
to  the  generous  interest  of  my  friends  in  the  University  of  Cam¬ 
bridge.  I  made  the  Consul’s  house  in  Funchal  32°  38'  22"  N.  and 
16°  53'  34"  W.  by  the  mean  of  several  lunar  distances.  Unfortu¬ 
nately  I  could  not  afford  a  chronometer,  but  this  inconvenience 
may  in  some  degree  be  obviated  at  the  expense  of  time  and  labour, 
as  I  hope  to  prove  in  my  next  publication.  It  is  but  prudent, 
however,  to  wish,  and  endeavour  to  be  as  sparing  as  possible  of 
both,  when  travelling  in  the  interior  of  Africa.  “Lorsqu’un 
gouvernement  ordonne  une  de  ces  expeditions  qui  contribuent  a 
la  connaissance  exacte  du  globe,  et  a  l’avancement  des  sciences 
physiques,  rien  ne  s’oppose  a  l’execution  de  ses  desseins.  11  n’en 
est  pas  de  meme,  lorsqu’un  simple  particular  entreprend  a  ses  frais, 
un  voyage  dans  l’interieur  d’un  continent5.” 

!  De  Humboldt,  Voyage,  vol.  ],  8vo.  p.  63,  64. 


T 


r 


l-i9 


SUPPLEMENT. 


HAVING  unexpectedly  procured  a  letter  to  the  Vicar  of 
Canical,  about  fifteen  miles  from  Funchal,  and  the  last  village 
towards  the  eastern  end  of  the  island,  from  which  it  is  not  much 
more  than  three  miles  distant,  I  hastened  to  explore  its  eastern 
environs.  I  quitted  F unchal  at  half  past  three  in  the  morning,  but 
did  not  arrive  at  Canical  until  mid-day,  having  been  detained  at 
Macliico.  It  is  a  small  and  scattered  assemblage  of  miserable 
huts,  like  a  Hottentot  kraal,  into  which  the  inhabitants  seem  to 
creep  for  shelter  rather  than  comfort.  I  surprised  the  good 
vicar  intent  on  his  only  book,  the  Filosofia  moral,  in  a  small  but 
dry  room,  tacked  on  to  the  church,  and  reached  by  a  flight  of 
steps,  as  if  it  were  the  belfry.  He  received  me  very  kindly, 
covered  his  little  table  with  excellent  bread  and  cheese,  wines,  and 
marmalade,  and  ordered  an  intelligent,  active  lad  to  accompany 
me  in  my  ramble  towards  Porto  Louren^o. 

We  had  followed  a  rough  track,  on  the  margin  of  shallow  cliffs 
of  alternations  of  tufa  and  basalt,  for  about  a  mile  and  a  half,  when 
we  reached  a  depression,  more  like  a  basin  than  a  plain,  covered 
with  a  deep  bed  of  loose  and  agglutinated  sand.  These  sands 
have  in  some  degree  been  fixed  or  bound  by  the  numerous  bran¬ 
ches  of  forest-trees  which  they  have  enveloped,  for  these  branches 
(which  have  preserved  their  lateral  twigs)  are  so  numerous,  that 

T  2 


140 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


they  are  spread  over  the  surface,  like  a  network  of  stoloniferous 
roots.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  set  the  foot  on  the  ground 
without  treading  on  them.  Both  the  branches  and  the  trunks 
(which  stand  on  their  roots  in  their  natural  position)  are  encased 
in  a  thick,  hard  sheath  of  agglutinated  sand,  which  has  followed 
the  external  configuration  of  the  wood,  like  a  cast.  In  some 
instances  the  wood  has  entirely  perished,  and  the  envelopes  are 
found  void  like  tubes,  but  most  frequently  the  wood  is  found 
within,  as  a  distinct  mass,  and  has  become  sufficiently  siliceous  to 
scratch  arragonite.  V.  fig.  30  and  31.  The  tallest  fragments  of  trunks 
reach  about  a  foot  above  the  surface  of  the  sand;  how  far  beneath  it  I 
cannot  say :  there  were  two  of  these  as  thick  as  my  body.  Some¬ 
times  imbedded  in  the  envelopes  of  the  wood,  but  generally  in  the 
looser  sand  of  the  surface,  were  innumerable  fossil-shells,  inter¬ 
mingled  promiscuously;  two  species  terrestrial,  the  third  belonging 
to  a  marine  genus. 

The  delphinula ,  fig.  33  a,  b,  approaches  the  d.  sulcata  of  Lamarck, 
only  known  in  the  fossil  state,  and  found  at  Grignon.  Both 
helices  belong  to  the  group  lamellatce  of  De  Ferrussac’s  sub-genus 
helicostyla.  The  smaller  species,  fig.  32,  is  globose ;  but  the  larger, 
fig.  34,  a,b,c,  (which  is  one  inch  and  a  quarter  in  its  greatest 
diameter,  and  TVths  deep)  has  the  last  whorl  compressed,  or 
flattened.  There  are  several  helices  still  smaller  than  the  former, 
with  the  umbilicus  exposed;  but  this  is  merely  because  the 
plate  which  covers  the  columella  is  not  entirely  developed,  and 
I  have  not  the  least  doubt  of  their  being  young  shells  of  the 
first-mentioned  species.  These  shells  are  perfectly  distinct  from 
the  existing  helices  of  Madeira,  which  I  have  already  figured 
or  described,  and  there  is  not  one  to  be  found  in  this  neigh¬ 
bourhood.  All  the  branches  and  wood  appear  to  belong  to  the 
same  sort  of  tree  (of  which  there  seems  to  have  been  a  small  forest 
on  that  spot),  and  that  evidently  a  dicotyledon,  but  more  than  this 


S.  /?ctf>rfu  •/.  <&/ .  Y  /<r/A 


T/x  h&J  by  CJSUbHjOrulcZ 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


141 


I  do  not  think  our  present  knowledge  of  the  comparative  anatomy 
of  timbers  is  sufficiently  advanced  to  determine *.  The  sand  is 
calcareous,  whether  from  the  destruction  of  fragments  of  the 
transition  limestone  (found  beneath  the  basalt  at  St.  Vicente)  in 
the  bed  of  the  ocean,  or  from  comminuted  shells,  I  will  not  venture 
to  pronounce,  although  I  incline  to  the  former  opinion.  The 
carbonate  of  lime  in  the  sheaths  or  envelopes  of  the  wood,  bears  a 
greater  proportion  to  the  silex  than  in  our  common  mortar,  than 
which  their  substance  is  much  harder ;  for  estimating  it  by  the 
difference  of  weight  after  the  escape  of  the  gas,  it  amounted  to  43 
per  cent.  There  is  much  ferruginous  sand,  mixed  with  that  thus 
thrown  up,  resulting  from  the  destruction  of  the  masses  of  red  tufa 
constantly  falling  from  the  cliffs  into  the  sea.  On  the  western 
limit  of  this  local  deposit,  are  large  globules  of  basalt  (which  from 
their  concentric  form  and  other  appearances  have  evidently  been 
in  a  fluid  state),  laying  loose  upon  the  soil,  from  the  tufa  (in  which 
they  are  still  found  imbedded  at  greater  heights)  having  been 
washed  away  from  them.  On  such  a  soil  the  vegetation  must  be 
wretched ;  a  mesembryanthemum  and  an  orobus  were  the  only 
plants  that  existed,  or  rather  languished  there. 

Having  described  this  locality  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  I  leave 
abler  geologists  to  draw  the  conclusions ;  but  perhaps  I  may  be 
allowed  to  submit: — First,  that  it  has  evidently  been  an  irruption 
of  the  sea,  from  the  heaps  of  terrestrial  shells  mingled  with  the 
marine,  and  from  the  trees  being  found  standing  on  their  roots, 
and  not  deposited  promiscuously  in  detached  fragments,  or  flat¬ 
tened,  as  they  would  be,  had  they  been  transported  thither,  or 
had  they  been  subjected  to  any  pressure  of  a  superincumbent 
stratum,  afterwards  removed.  Secondly,  it  is  clear  that  this  must 
have  happened  after  the  Atlantic  had  lost  that  considerably  higher 


*  Specimens  of  these  lignites  have  been  sent  to  the  Geological  Society. 


14-2 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


level  which  the  oysters,  and  marine  shells,  found  300  miles  inland 
in  the  blue  mountains  of  America,  would  seem  to  indicate  ;  for  the 
deposit  (extending  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  each  direc¬ 
tion)  is  bounded  by  hills  and  small  peaks,  rising  several  hundred 
feet  above  it,  composed  of  the  same  tufa  on  which  the  sand  and 
shells  are  deposited,  and  in  the  soil  of  which  this  small  forest  must 
have  been  growing,  thus ;  which  peaks  and  elevations  present 


no  traces  of  sand  on  their  surface,  or  elsewhere,  above  the  highest 
level  of  that  in  the  flat,  i.  e.,  above  250  feet  or  thereabouts.  Seek¬ 
ing  for  that  explanation  which  rests  on  the  fewest  and  the 
simplest  causes,  it  occurred  to  me,  when  I  first  reached  this  bed  of 
sand,  (which  was  on  the  southern  side,  where  it  is  level  with  the 
water’s  edge)  that  there  might  have  been  no  irruption  or  elevation 
of  the  level  of  the  sea,  but  a  subsidence  of  the  tufa  strata  (like 
that  of  the  shores  of  Alexandria,  which,  according  to  Dolornieu  are 
a  foot  lower  than  they  were  in  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies),  the 
natural  consequence  of  gravity,  or  one  of  those  slips  so  frequently 
evident  along  the  coast,  which  led  to  a  deposit  of  calcareous  sand 
on  the  border  of  the  sea, — which  sand,  from  its  extremely  fine 
grain,  was  readily  dispersed  by  the  winds,  until  it  reached  the 
north  side  of  the  island  (for  it  is  barely  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
broad  on  this  part),  where  the  drift  line  of  the  sand,  with  the  tufa 
on  which  it  rests,  is  about  fifty  feet  above  the  sea.  But  then, 
should  we  find  the  marine  shells  in  such  heaps  at  the  height  of 
250  feet  ? — would  the  sand  have  been  so  firmly  agglutinated,  as  it 
is  in  the  indurated  sheaths  which  envelope  the  trunks  and  bran¬ 
ches  of  the  trees?— and  could  there  be  a  regular,  or  dip  line 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


143 


descending  S.  30. E.?  I  cannot  help  thinking,  that  there  must  have 
been  an  irruption  of  the  sea  from  the  northward,  covering  both  this 
small  flat,  and  that  already  described  in  Porto  Santo,  (where  a 
marine  shell,  an  ampullina11,  is  also  intermixed  with  the  helices ) 
and  depositing  the  bed  of  sand  on  both.  However,  I  have 
performed  the  most  important  part  of  my  duty  by  particularizing 
the  fact  as  well  as  I  am  able,  and  will  therefore  say  no  more.  The 
high  cliffs  on  the  north  side  of  this  part  of  the  island,  behind 
Canipal,  are  broken  off  abruptly  in  their  whole  depth  tow  ards  the 
sea,  and  present  numerous  dip  lines  of  strata,  deeply  inclined  to 
the  southward,  from  these  broken  faces ;  thus,  as  if  a  considerable 


part  of  the  island  had  been  broken  off  or  worn  away  on  that  side, 
wiiich  wrould  also  seem  to  have  been  formed  from  a  crater  now- 
lost  in  the  ocean,  to  the  northward. 

I  took  leave  of  the  worthy  vicar  with  some  regret,  his  reception 
had  been  so  cordial,  and  his  manners  were  so  frank,  and  his 
hospitality  so  cheerful.  It  is  painful,  after  being  surprised  by 
meeting  an  agreeable  or  estimable  character  in  a  barren  and  almost 
uninhabited  corner  of  the  world,  to  leave  him  without  some  proof 
of  respect,  and  without  the  smallest  chance  of  future  intercourse. 
He  had  been  twenty-three  years  in  this  miserable  spot,  without 
preferment,  or  recompense  beyond  his  own  conscience,  and  still 
remained  without  the  hope  or  prospect  of  either. 

“  In  addition  to  the  fossil  shells,  which  I  found  in  the  limestone  at  Baxo,  I  have 
now  to  mention  the  mould  of  a  spondylus,  and  the  upper  valve  of  a  lima. 


144 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


Between  Canifal  and  Machico  are  frequent  vertical  surfaces  of 
alternations  of  tufa  and  basalt,  from  300  to  500  feet  high,  and 
ribbed  by  longitudinal  dikes,  sometimes  bifurcated  downwards, 
but  never  upwards.  Close  to  the  little  bay  of  Machico  there 
is  a  grand  slip  from  the  eastward  of  45°.  I  had  been  compelled  to 
put  into  Machico  in  my  way  to  Canifal,  to  see  the  Portuguese 
gentleman  who  gave  me  the  letter  to  the  vicar.  He  was 
evidently  the  chief  proprietor,  as  well  as  the  chief  magistrate  of 
the  place,  and  seemed  to  live  in  a  sort  of  slovenly  plentifulness. 
His  house  was  comfortable,  and  the  room  I  saw  tolerably  clean  ; 
but  in  the  passage  or  small  hall,  there  was  a  handsome  lamp, 
(certainly  the  only  one  out  of  Funchal)  the  glass  covered  within 
with  accumulated  stalactites  of  grease,  and  a  miserable  tallow-can¬ 
dle,  about  the  size  of  a  rush-light,  half  burnt,  and  leaning  out  of 
the  socket  against  the  glass.  A  good  humoured,  but  dirty  female 
servant,  of  square  dimensions,  received  me  without  stays  or  hand¬ 
kerchief,  her  brawny  brown  back  crossed  by  the  strings,  but  not 
covered  by  the  body  of  her  gown;  and  the  valet,  an  old  dwarf, 
followed  wherever  he  went  by  two  or  three  mongrel  puppies, 
waited  on  us  without  shirt  or  shoes,  leaving  his  blue  cloth  jacket 
half  open  for  coolness’  sake.  The  master  (who  seemed  an  excel¬ 
lent  tempered  man,  and  who  decided  lots  of  disputes  and  com¬ 
plaints  during  the  two  hours  of  my  stay,  his  door  being  actually 
besieged  by  petitioners)  pressed  me  to  stay  to  breakfast  in  so 
obliging  a  manner  that  I  could  not  refuse,  and  after  an  hour’s 
preparation,  I  was  regaled  with  excellent  green  tea,  hung  beef, 
fresh  eggs,  bread  and  butter,  and  Lisbon  sweet  cakes  and  biscuits 
in  a  fossil  state.  As  I  sat  at  the  window  during  the  din  of  prepa¬ 
ration,  “  sighing  my  soul  out  to  Canical,”  where  I  feared  to  arrive 
too  late  in  the  day,  and  contemplating  the  picturesque  peaks 
which  frown  upon  the  burial-place  of  the  unfortunate  Anna,  I 


»  III 


ivxiivo 


ToTTinhas 


Canaxios 


SicLrao 


l’.< 


Canaxios Rai  xy  o 


Torruxkas 


S  i  dx  ao 


dd'  s.2i<m-chck  laky  - 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


145 


could  not  help  regretting,  that  the  poet  had  chosen  the  pine  to 
wave  over  her  tomb x,  for  although  now 

“  Tiene  il  cipresso  qualche  uccel’  secreto  ; 

E  con  venti  combatte  il  pin  robusto  y 

yet  the  latter  is  not  indigenous  to  Madeira,  and  has  even  been 
introduced  within  the  memory  of  persons  now  living. 

I  made  a  second  excursion  to  Pico  Ariero,  and  sketched  the 
extraordinary  view,  of  which  I  could  not  get  even  a  glimpse  in  my 
first  visit.  I  did  this,  not  merely  from  its  picturesque  nature,  but 
to  furnish  the  geologist  with  the  outline  which  characterizes 
these  peaks  of  basalt  and  tufa,  and  to  record  the  names  of  the 
peaks  for  future  travellers,  PL.  8  A.  I  have  also  added  another 
sketch,  PL.  8  B,  which  I  made  at  the  point  where  we  begin  the 
descent  into  the  Coural  (when  visited  from  the  Jardin  da  Serra), 
for  the  same  reasons.  The  deeply-inclined  ledges  of  the  highest 
part  of  Sidrao  (which  is  composed  of  red  tufa  with  dykes)  have 
a  very  extraordinary  appearance.  It  bears  W.  34°  S.,  Ruivo 
W.  2°  S.,  and  the  highest  point  of  the  Torrinhas,  W.  11°  N., 
variation  allowed.  I  descended  from  Ariero  about  fifty  feet  below, 
and  about  1450  feet  south  of  the  summit,  to  get  a  reflection 
of  the  Torrinhas  in  the  artificial  horizon,  and  in  so  doing  shut  out 
the  two  highest  points  ;  the  third  highest  subtended  an  angle  of 
2°  21',  which,  the  horizontal  distance  from  Ariero  to  the  Torrinhas 
being  750  P.  bra^as,  or  5490  E.  feet,  gives  about  5670  feet  for  the 
height  above  the  sea.  The  horizontal  distance  from  Ariero 
to  Ruivo  is  8166  feet.  The  highest  point  of  Sidrao  must  be 

x  But  Angels,  as  the  high  pines  wave, 

Their  half  heard  “  miserere”  sing-. 

© 

Bowles’  Spirit  of  Discovery,  p.  15b. 

3  Poesie  di  Lorenzo  de  Medici. 


U 


146 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


about  5500  feet.  I  used  a  pocket  sextant  of  Carey’s,  which  reads 
only  to  two  minutes.  I  was  disappointed  in  repeating  my  baro¬ 
metrical  measurement  of  Ariero,  having  rode  a  kicking  mule 
there,  and  the  small  end  of  the  tube  being  broken  in  consequence. 
I  am  sure,  however,  it  must  be  quite  as  high  as  I  made  it  before, 
5446  feet.  The  Ice-house  Peak  must  also  be  within  100  feet  as 
high.  It  subtends  an  angle  of  10°.  41'.  45"  from  a  room  about 
150  feet  above  the  sea,  in  Mr.  Keir’s  house  at  Funchal,  from  which 
it  bears  N.  11°.  W.  Ariero  bears  about  N.  12°.  W.,  from  the 
ice-house  peak,  and  the  horizontal  distance  between  the  two  is 
only  4240  feet. 

My  companion  to  Ariero,  Mr.  Dunn,  having  formed  a  walking 
party  with  two  other  residents  to  Pico  Ruivo,  I  put  a  new  tube 
to  my  barometer,  boiling  the  mercury  both  in  the  small  glass 
retort  and  in  the  tube,  according  to  the  lessons  old  Fortin  gave 
me,  and  finding  it  accord  with  its  former  elevations  at  the  different 
hours  of  the  day  in  the  same  room,  and  under  the  same  meteo¬ 
rological  circumstances,  I  confided  it  to  the  above-mentioned 
gentleman,  with  the  necessary  instructions,  and  he  made  an 
observation  on  Ruivo,  which,  with  the  accompanying  one  at 
Funchal  with  a  barometer  recommended  me  by  Baron  de  Hum¬ 
boldt,  gave  6118  for  its  height,  or  46  feet  less  than  mine.  Using 
the  crystal  horizon,  spirit  level,  and  proof  telescope  on  the  Pico 
Ruivo,  the  thread  of  the  latter  cuts  the  heavens  in  every  direction, 
without  the  intervention  of  any  other  peak,  and  the  Torrinhas, 
bearing  east,  which  Von  Buch  made  5857  feet  by  barometrical 
measurement,  is  only  3772  feet  distant  horizontally  from  Ruivo. 
I  have  every  reason  therefore  to  feel  some  confidence  in  my 
barometrical  measurement  of  the  latter,  the  heights  ascribed  to 
which  have  varied  strangely,  and  are  as  follows : 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


147 


Gourlay 2 


8250 

50681 

5162 

5438 

6164 


Encyclopedia0 


Smith  b  .  . 

Sabine c . 
Bowdich  . 


I  am  told  that  Lieutenant  Vidal,  of  the  Leven  surveying  ship, 
made  it  either  5964  or  5946  feet  above  the  Consul’s  garden,  which 
would  make  it  more  than  6000  feet  above  the  sea,  and  that  Mr. 
Johnstone,  who  published  the  map  of  Madeira,  made  it  about  6000 
also:  Dr.  Heberden  merely  says,  that  it  is  3170  feet  above  the 
plain  which  environs  its  based.  The  highest  point  of  Madeira  is 
so  rarely  seen  by  vessels  at  sea,  that  those  not  touching  at  the 
island  could  seldom  avail  themselves  of  the  exact  knowledge  of  its 
height  for  the  correction  of  their  longitude;  and  a  more  serious 
error  to  them,  in  frequently  making  but  the  east  or  west  point  of 
the  island,  is  the  erroneous  length  which  has  been  ascribed  to  it. 
In  the  7th,  and  I  presume  the  last  edition  of  Guthrie’s  geography, 

2  Observations  on  the  Natural  History,  Climate,  and  Diseases  of  Madeira,  London, 
181 1,  p.  6.  The  Doctor’s  knowledge  of  Natural  History,  which  has  not  enabled  him 
to  determine  a  single  rock,  mineral,  bird,  fish,  or  plant,  in  this  then  wholly  unex¬ 
amined  island,  is  confined  to  such  remarks  as  “  mutton  is  not  so  much  cultivated 
here  as  it  ought,”  p.  24,  and  the  like.  The  Doctor,  however,  has  given  a  very  patient 
and  useful  meteorological  register  (continued  for  eighteen  years),  which  his  editor 
ought  not  to  have  taken  the  liberty  to  crop  short.  Dr.  Pitta  ( Account  of  the  Island 
of  Madeira,  London,  1812),  who,  for  so  amiable  a  man,  dwells  rather  ill-naturedly  I 
think  on  Dr.  Gourlay’s,  or  rather  Dr.  Gourlay’s  printer’s  inadvertence,  “  I  prescribed 
for  a  raw  lizard  every  morning,”  tells  us  p.  78,  “  of  shell  fish,  the  lobster,  crab 
periwinkle,  shrimp,  and  lamprey,  abound  here,”  but  then  to  be  sure  he  does  not 
promise  Natural  History  in  his  title  page. 

1 1  have  omitted  to  note,  but  I  am  pretty  sure  it  was  the  Encyc.  Londinensis,  from 
which  I  extracted  this  height  before  I  left  Europe. 

b  Tour  of  the  Continent,  vol.  1,  p.  200.  Irish  Transactions,  vol.  8,  p.  124. 
c  An  Account  of  a  Barometrical  Measurement  of  the  Height  of  the  Pico  Ruivo,  by 
Captain  Sabine.  Journal  of  Science,  No.  29. 
d  Humboldt’s  Voyage,  8,-c.  1.  1,  c.  1.  Cook’s  First  Voyage,  t.  1,  p.272. 


U  2 


148 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA 


published  in  181 1 e,  we  are  told,  that  Madeira  is  75  miles  long,  and 
60  broad ;  now  the  extreme  length,  as  I  have  shewn  from  Colonel 
Paulo  d’ Almeida’s  survey,  is  only  32  f  G.  miles,  and  the  greatest 
breadth  12.1.  I  have  taken  as  much  pains  as  possible  to  ascertain 
the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  eastern  and  western  points,  by 
combining  the  best  existing  data,  and  I  make  the  former, 
P.  Lourenpo,  32°  43'  30"  N.,  16°  39'  22"  W. ;  and  the  latter,  P.  de 
Pargo,  32°  50'  N.,  and  17°  22'  W.f 

I  have  determined  five  more  indigenous,  and  two  more  culti¬ 
vated  plants,  to  add  to  the  sketch  of  a  Flora  in  the  Appendix. 
Of  the  former,  the  asclepias  fruticosa  is  found  in  different  parts  of 
the  island,  the  senecio  trifiorus  towards  the  bottom  of  the  Coural, 
the  sedum  divaricatum,  stachys  scordioidis  and  an  orchis  (an  ib erica?) 
in  the  laurel  region  of  the  ascent  to  Ruivo.  The  latter  are  the 
momordica  balsamina  in  the  garden  of  Mr.  Keir,  and  the  beautiful 
inga  obtusifolia  (first  found  in  Cumana,  by  De  Humboldt  and 
Bonpland),  in  that  of  Mr.  Wardrop. 

All  the  branches  of  several  orange-trees  at  the  Valle  villa,  near 
F unchal,  having  unaccountably  perished,  they  were  cut  down,  and  a 
section  of  one  being  accidentally  made  at  the  very  line  which 
separated  the  healthy  from  the  diseased  part  of  the  tree,  a  worm 
was  found  near  the  centre,  lodged  within  a  perforation  (li  inches 
long,  |  inch  wide,  and  2  in  depth,  narrowing  inwards),  which 
it  was  occupied  in  enlarging  by  means  of  its  powerful  jaws  (the 
working  of  which  produced  an  irregular  noise  equal  to  the  ticking 


c  London,  4to.  p.  841. — Gourlay  writes,  p.  5,  “  its  greatest  length  from  east  to  west 
is  45  miles  Pitta,  p.  10,  55  miles. 

f  Since  the  sending  home  of  the  manuscript  of  this  work,  Mr.  Bowdich,  who  never 
lost  any  opportunity  of  pursuing  his  scientific  observations,  was  enabled,  with  great 
labour,  to  effect  a  trigonometrical  measurement  of  Ruivo,  &c.,  which  has  been  published 
in  Brewster’s  Scientific  Journal.  Ed. 


AND  PORTO  SANTO. 


149 

of  a  large  clock),  devouring  the  wood,  and  clogging  up  the  aperture 
behind  it  with  compressed  saw-dust.  My  friend  Dr.  Heineken, 
thinking  I  should  like  to  examine  this  worm,  Colonel  Gordon  very 
politely  sent  it  me  in  the  wood.  In  one  instance,  just  below 
where  it  was  pursuing  its  circuitous  course,  there  was  a  green 
healthy  sprout ;  wliilst  all  those  above  it  were  dead. 

The  following  description  will  prove,  that  it  forms  a  new  genus 
of  the  second  family  of  the  third  order  of  Cuvier’s  class,  annelides, 
and  its  discovery  is  the  more  interesting,  from  the  circumstance  of 
the  lumbricus  terrestris  having  been  hitherto  the  only  known 
animal  of  the  whole  class  that  did  not  live  in  water.  There  being 
already  a  genus  of  insects  named  xi/lophagus  by  F abricius,  I  would 
propose  calling  it  xyleborusg  citri. 

Blood  red ;  nerves  radiating  in  fibres ;  body  composed  of  thir¬ 
teen  rings  or  segments,  united  by  flexible  membranes;  the  segment 
nearest  the  mouth  cartilaginous,  the  next  four  square,  the  rest 
round ;  jaws  thick  and  forcible  (protected  by  fleshy  processes,  one 
above,  three  below,  and  one  on  each  side  in  the  form  of  a  fleshy 
spine),  attached  to  a  collar  of  six  pieces,  apparently  for  their 
support  and  movement;  a  small  spine  on  each  side  of  the  upper 
part  of  each  of  the  four  first  rings;  without  feet  or  moveable 
hairs;  breathing  by  the  pores  of  the  skin;  the  intestine  longer 
than  the  body,  and  forming  a  fold  before  it  reaches  the  anus,  as 
in  the  genus  thalassemo;  white;  \  an  inch  long,  diameter  of  the 
first  ring  |,  the  others  decreasing  gradually  until  the  body  ter¬ 
minates  almost  in  a  point.  Vide  fig.  35,  a  and  b. 

If  Homer’s  beautiful  description  of  the  Phoeacian  Isle,  where 
fruit  succeeded  fruit,  and  flower  followed  flower,  in  rich  and 
endless  variety,  be  applicable  to  any  modern  one,  it  is  to  Madeira. 


s  H uXnfioqis  qui  lignum  exedit  aut  vorat  ut  vermes. 


150 


EXCURSIONS  IN  MADEIRA,  $c. 


I  would  beg  the  reader,  as  he  shuts  my  book,  to  refer  to  those 
sixteen  lines h,  for  they  convey  a  better  idea  of  its  blessings  in  this 
respect,  than  I  have  done  in  as  many  pages'. 

b  OSvGG'.rn*  112  — 128. 

*  I  have  just  learned,  from  the  best  Portuguese  authority,  that,  by  the  census  lately 
made,  the  inhabitants  amount  to  98,000  and  a  fraction;  that  of  1813,  as  I  have 
already  submitted,  gave  90,916  ;  so  that  the  increase  in  ten  years  is  fourteen  pei  cent, 
or  the  same  as  that  of  Great  Britain  in  the  ten  years  between  1801  and  1811. 


BOTANICAL  APPENDIX 


LIST  OF  PLANTS  FOUND  IN  MADEIRA. 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


153 


X 


154 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


155 


X  2 


156 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


157 


158 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


z 

c 

H 

< 

P 

H 


<8 


3 

3 

fa 


_c 

,rc 


c 

3 

fa 


fa  Q 


,3  • 

P  O 
3  -*-* 
3 

fa  P 


O 

c 

o 

O') 


r3  - 
3  2 
3  £ 

fa  Q 


3 

3 

fa 


Q 

■< 

> 


^  s 

£  o 


C3  bL 
o  O 


2 

•o» 

05 

S  c 


-2 

0, 


S  P 


"3 

s 


& 

'e 

e 

*•>3 

S  I 

«o 


0> 

*■» 

3 


55  © 


0} 

•<? 

o> 

§■ 

-c> 

© 

O 


Qj  T3 
^  2 
s  5 
3  £ 
o>  tJ 
cC 


3 

>■3 


05 

•S ' 

1« 

J3 


3 

3 

O 

«3 

'-S 

3 

aJ 

V* 

bo 


0> 

s 


aj 

*"3 


3  ro 
ee  P-. 
•-  O 

be  h 

<3  3 

<£  W 

ai 


«! 

""*■  03  C/5 


- 
Oj  re 
oj  32 

2  >» 
£  ^3 
v  P- 

J!  s 

fa  eg 

3 


03 

> 


fe 

O 

H 

◄ 

P 

H 


3 

W 

N 

3 

*< 

os 

p 

H 

< 

£ 


fi 

05 

05 

.§ 

Oj 

0» 

•S 

’S* 

-f: 

~2 

#K 

-3 

03 

C3  o 

s  c 

3  O 

8  C 

*"3  O 

8  O 

3 

.3 

03 

si* 

*■© 

1 

"V* 

a. 

•1 

7O 

3 

o3 

^2 

.o 

S 

,  Oj 

"§ 

o> 

a, 

3 

-0 

O 

Oj 

•2  C 
0) 

o 


3 

?  O 


fa 


z 

o 

H 

<; 

p 

H 


.8 


fa  5 


fa  5 


c 

o 

c 

CO 


p 

o 

z 

w 

o 

Q 


3 

I 


3  c 


q  o.. 


^•*3  S2 

^  ~ 


*2 

s  o 

•o 


8  o  go 


s  o 

3 

*3 


«*3 
3  C 


CO  C 

.  CO  5 

$■■3  g 
g  2-c 
•s  o  o 

*■■>  s 


0} 

■S  O 


o  cS 
bf  be 
3  eg 

»  5 

<z>  < 


»! 

0>  '-3 

C  3 
s»  •« 
©  a 

•£$£ 

v©  o 

^  rt 
3 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


159 


160 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


161 


Y 


162 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


163 


164 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


165 


166 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


Rosacea — continued.  ,  .<  .  „  Rosacece ■ 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


167 


,0> 


gSSSBSS 

c  •  ~  .t?  .t? .ti 

CO  -O  'C  -O  -c  'O  ^ 


0OCOOOO0OO  O  O 

(-1  -‘-J  *-*  H-n  H-*  <_>  r- 

feOOOOfifihQQ 5  fc 


H-> 

<D 

o 

,a> 

Ch 

U-i 

O 

& 

<H-t 

o 

O 

O 

o 

o 

C 

o 

O 

o 

o 

O 

o 

co 

o 

o 

(N 

co 

<ij 

o 

co 

CO 

O 

w 

o 

*-» 

o 

o 

*-» 

o 

o 

o 

CO 


3 

feQOQQQPaficccaQCflfiflflco 


3 

3 

fa 


3 

3 

fa 


3 

3 


c  s  If 

I -2  ts 

Ph  a> 


5  ■» 

I  w 

ts  _ 

«  Sc  aj  o 

’£  GO  3  PC 

3  3  £  3 

>  ^  cn  ,p  ui 

•«  .^Cj 

u  £  « 

O 

p.  §  « 


3 

c 


<» 


ft'  E 

U  3 


s  s 
8  ° 
ns  ^ 


3  3 
3  § 

fa  fa 


J3 

13 

'TS 

ho 

>» 

£ 

< 


II  #  * 
IS  • 

g>  Bh.« 

<1  2  is 

3  _2  « 

.S  2  "S 

PhO 
3  L  u 


3  . 
O 


3 

E  rt 

. ,  a, 

hoj 


>  C  3  hj  if  5 

2  hS  £  ££>  §  § 

3  ^  3  q  3  ,3 

-  ~  O  «  3  -3 

S,  ®  ^ 

^  GO 


I 


_  o 

3  3 

ho. 3 

3 

HH  ^ 


<u  ,js 

33  ^  73  ^  rn 

,5  to  «  o 
*2  W  lc  ^ 
o  O  .2 
3  t-,  3 

3  D  3  ^ 

hO<fi 


2  *3 

co  3  ,3 
‘2^3 
3  3;- 
hO  ^  O 

"3  ^  o 
>  3  3 

CO  '£  3 

J3  O  .3 

"3  3  *£ 

3)*"^ 
y.  y  -m 
3  f_  >, 
.-3  3  *h 
P.  Ph  W 


3 

3  -g 
o  3 
3  3 

a 


3 

Of 


CD 


~J  I 


—  >-. 

SC  ®  ‘o  „ 

JS « « * 

■a  &Z  I 

0^33 

o  °  S  o 

uSjo 


ns 

.S  3 


ho 

3 

3 

s 


*e 

'S 

i 

a? 


o 


3 

3 


fa  fa 


O 

o 

c 

CO 

o 


.  <U 

3  co 

S3  g 
SftS 

M  ‘ 
'— 
o 


Ph 
£ 
.2 
o  -3 

£  j§ 

*■« 

§h 


^  D  a> 

c-^c. 

c  c  o 
o  o  c 
c  o  c 

CO  eo 

o  o  o 


Zj  *+* 

<2  o 

gg  . 

G  ”  y 

w  O«o 


\* 


c 

c 


7)  — 

o  w 


5  r3 


c  .  . 

^  eC. 

g  2  2*^3 
C  M  *-•  t- 

c  ^  ^  3  3  o  J3  *jt 

wfafa^fa  wfcfiQ 


CJ  c  ^  O  C 

s  o  E  S  - 

_3  C 


ho 

(U 


ho 

3 


:-  3 
C  'm 

-  w 
3  > 
bo -3 
3  = 
«— • 


3  2  rt 

«^g  s 

q  o>  o 

fa>fa 


CO  • 

3  £ 

3  3 

2S 
g.?  « 

5  C  3 


s  8  t. 

s  PJ  «  c  S 

5>2  m3  5  5 
^  = 


w  5  3,i  i* 


x 


CHJ  ZJ, 

”  tB  £, 


4  ^7‘  3 

fll  ^  -*J 

-3  a>  co  aj  o 

rh 


£ 

3 

O  CO 

3  .. 

i-  00 
.2  >>£ 
CO  f-3  *■? 

co  ■+J  O 
3  3  r< 


^  .23 

rO  £ 

K  F 


o 

3 

s- 

a> 

Ph 


168 


LIST  OF  PLANTS 


O 

H 

< 

P 


<8 

13  6  o 

§.s.s 


•S'  rS  o'  o 

C  C  Jj  s 

3  3  w-s 

hfiQ 


c8 


c 

fa 


O 

c8 

13  6 

3-f 
fe  Q 


.5 

B  'g 

•P 
fc 


d 
-  o3 

o  o'  o 

e  c  s  ** 

-  5  S 


o  a 

§•3 

■gdo^c 
sa  s  S  o  2 
3  .t;  .TS  -m  O 


•*-» 

s  ° 


13  6 

c  r  ■ 

3  •- 


O  .3i  3  .-3 

SO  feOQ 


H 

< 

> 

H 

i-3 

3 

O 


-ft  *G 

*»  2 

o  03 

"a-.  ^ 

ft  c3 

K)  rP 

fa 

O 

hj 

cj 


fa 


5 


>  O  rG 
'  3=  fa 

>>  £ 
£  ft 

Ph.  w 

G 

g.| 

•H  a 

CO  O 


oj 

>, 

a 

fa 

3 

Ph 

c3 


cJ 

o 


Pn  O 

£  o 
S  Ph  . 

^SL  73 

‘SIS  M 

e  co 

fa  g  £ 

o  5 

*G  QJ 


3 

fa 


.  e3 

i  -.2 

j  P 

>  .s 

;  .  i 

Ph 

»H 

§  g 
2  3 
o  t; 

S<3 


§i 

o  « 

S  o' 

•S  -a  u 

sl^| 

S 

^3  ci  m  2 

•°3S 

■» 

to  ft  O’ 


.s 

+j 

P 


.3  ctf 

>  03  4J 

«;  v«  g 

^  id  --d  o 

.fe  &:o.S.2 

tr*  c  >>  £  is 


3 

G 

3 

rt 

fa 


Ph 

3 

o 


>  ■ 


*  ?. 


fa: 


Cti 

fa 


cj 

G 

.2  03 
*co  3 
G  cr* 
ctf  VG 
-ft 
O)  o 
e8  | 


fa 


£ 

O 

H 

<3 

P 

H 


O 

o  . 

o  o 

GV  jg 

o  ^5 

H-> 

13  o 

§| 
fa  O 


o 

c 

c 

CO 


o  o 

C 

3  -g 

fa  fa 


<£ 


c 

c 

o 

CO 


e<D  . 

*H-H  (— 

o  "5 

°  s 

°  r? 
co  fa 


ft 

w 

N 

ft 

< 

P 

H 

◄ 

z 


C3 

-  s. 


-ft 


.  .2  > 


-  3  § 

cfi  w 

K  ■ 

3 

X 

fa 


!  J-H  fa 

:.2^ 

>  H-3  <D 

•  3  C 

!  -H  G 


s  o 


3 

o 


I 


3 

Q, 


kb  13 

t>.a 


is  5 

a  -5  ca 

^  bX)  o> 

2 

m  « 

Jd5  | 

rjH  a 

^  w  o 

-2  05 

3  3 
fa  bo 

o  C3 

fa  fa 


K 

6 


The  Begonia  has  been  considered  by  M.  de  Jussieu,  since  he  published  hi8  Genera  Plantarum,  as  the  type  of  a  new  family,  but  1  do  not  exactly  know  its  place  amongst  the  natural  orders. 


-HL 


LIST  OF  INSECTS  FOUND  IN  MADEIRA. 


1.  Theridium — Walckencer.  Sp.  unknown.  Vide  fig.  24. 

2.  Thomisus — a  species  analagous  to  the  Aranea  Venatoria  of  Linnceus ,  to  the  T.  Can- 

ceridus  of  Walckencer ,  and  the  T.  Leucosia  of  Fahricius.  It  also  bears  much 
affinity  to  a  species  of  Selenops  from  Senegal. 

3.  Thomisus  ?  vid.  fig.  23. 

4.  A  species  of  Polydesmus,  very  near  to  the  Julus  Complanatus  of  Fahricius. 

5.  Ricinus — vid.  fig.  22,  a  and  b. 

0.  Locusta — a  species  apparently  near  to  the  Locusta  falx  of  Fahricius,  also  from 
Madeira. 

7.  Locusta  albifrons,  vid.  fig.  21,  a  and  b. 

8.  A  species  of  Acheta,  very  near  to  the  Morio  of  Fahricius. 

9.  Acheta — apparently  the  A-domestica.  Fab. 

10.  Gryllus — Lin.  Acrydium.  Geoffroi. 

11.  JEslma — approaching  to  theiEshna  grandis,  Fab.,  and  greatly  resembling  the  species 

figured  by  Rcesel,  tom.  2.  insect,  aquat.  tab.  2,  fig.  X. 

12.  Apis  mellifica.  Lin. 


Z 


- 


. 


. 


- 


NARRATIV  E. 


NARRATIVE. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Arrival  of  the  Governor  at  Funchal. — The  Proceedings  of  the  New 
Poicers.  —  Departure  from  Madeira. —  Teller  iff e. — Arrival  at 
Bona  Vista. — Senhor  Martins’  House. — Governor  and  Family. 
— Society. — Manners. — Prisoners  from  St.  Jago. — Going  to 
Mass. — Arrival  of  Despatches  from  Lisbon. — St.  Antonio. — 
Departure  for  the  River  Gambia. — Character  of  the  Owner  of 
the  Schooner. — St.  Jago. — Arrival  at  Bathurst. — Mr.  Bowdich’s 
Illness  and  Death. 

I  FEEL  so  great  a  repugnance  to  appear  before  the  public,  and 
so  great  a  distaste  to  those  subjects  in  which  I  have  lost  my  guide 
and  instructor,  that  the  present  narrative  will  labour  under  many 
disadvantages,  besides  those  which  may  arise  from  incapability. 
It  is  but  justice,  however,  to  those  who  felt  interested  for 
Mr.  Bowdich  in  his  public  character,  without  any  dearer  tie  of 
friendship,  and  to  those  who  make  the  cause  of  science  their  own, 
to  relate  the  circumstances  of  his  last  voyage,  with  their  fatal 
result. 

I  particularly  lament,  that,  contrary  to  his  usual  custom,  his 
notes  were  very  few’,  and  those  so  obscurely  written,  that  even  I, 


m 


NARRATIVE. 


who  am  so  accustomed  to  decipher  his  memoranda,  can  derive  but 
little  assistance  from  them :  therefore,  that  I  may  not  injure  a 
reputation  which  stood  so  fair  with  the  learned  and  the  good, 
I  must  request  my  readers  to  consider  me  as  responsible  for  every 
error. 

We  did  not  quit  Madeira,  till  we  had  witnessed  the  deposition 
of  the  Constitutional  Governor,  and  the  arrival  of  the  Marquis  de 
Portogallo  in  his  place3.  Notwithstanding  many  important  affairs 
of  my  own  to  attend  to,  and  the  few  charms  that  politics  possess 
for  a  female,  I  could  not  but  be  struck,  when  in  Lisbon,  with  the 
unfitness  of  the  people  to  receive  the  blessing  for  which  they  had 
contended.  The  reception  given  to  the  new  Governor  was  a 
second  proof,  that  these  poor  people  were  then  unable  to  appre¬ 
ciate  the  liberty  which  secured  them  to  their  families,  and  gave 
them  a  right  to  think  and  act  for  themselves.  The  peasantry  of 
Madeira,  always  influenced  by  their  priests,  had  been  taught  by 
them  to  consider  the  constitution  as  an  offence  against  the  Divine 
will,  and  therefore  gladly  returned  to  bondage  and  the  Inqui¬ 
sition.  Reports  (originating  in  a  barber,  I  believe)  had  been 
transmitted  to  Lisbon,  that  the  city  of  Funchal  was  in  open 
rebellion  against  the  new  order  of  things,  and  about  to  declare 
itself,  either  for  the  Emperor  of  the  Brazils,  or  totally  indepen¬ 
dent  ;  accordingly,  troops  and  artillery  were  sent  to  quell  the 
supposed  warfare,  and  unlimited  commissions,  and  a  gallows, 
given  to  three  judges,  to  condemn  and  punish  as  they  pleased. 
However,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  royal  party,  all 
Madeira  hailed  the  new  arrivals  with  demonstrations  of  pleasure. 
The  lower  classes  were  riotous  only  in  rejoicing  ;  the  ecclesiastics 

*  As  this  narrative  was  written  during  my  last  voyage  from  Africa,  I  could  not  be 
aware  of  the  several  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  Portuguese  Government, 
since  the  period  of  our  departure  from  Madeira,  but  I  do  not  erase  these  observations, 
as  they  characterize  the  revolution  of  1823. 


NARRATIVE. 


175 


triumphed  in  the  change,  and  malignantly  sneered  at  all  those 
who  would  before  have  restrained  their  rapacious  power ;  the 
higher  classes  waited  on  the  Governor  with  respectful  obedience, 
and  those  who  lamented  the  loss  of  their  constitution,  mingled 
with  the  rest,  and  after  making  their  bow,  quietly  retired  to  their 
homes,  wisely  considering,  that  the  few  could  not  withstand  the 
many,  and  it  was  useless  to  excite  a  hopeless  struggle. 

The  despotic  feelings  of  the  new  government  were  quickly 
manifested.  The  suspected  were  seized,  and  dragged  to  wretched 
prisons.  The  editor  of  the  Patriota  Funchalense,  a  man  of 
amiable  feeling  and  deportment  ;  and  the  most  celebrated  lawyer 
of  the  place,  although  a  priest,  were  among  the  first  victims,  and 
were  in  suspense  concerning  their  fate  when  we  quitted  the 
island,  the  health  of  both,  impaired  from  confinement  and  the 
unwholesome  dungeons  into  which  they  had  been  plunged b. 
Depositions  were  taken,  without  searching  into  the  characters  of 
the  witnesses ;  false  oaths  seemed  trifles,  when  old  women  or 
young  boys  had  any  spite  to  gratify ;  the  accused  were  not  con¬ 
fronted  with  their  accusers;  a  few  notes  of  the  constitutional 
hymn,  falling  from  the  lips  of  some  thoughtless  bullock-driver, 
were  punished  with  imprisonment ;  some  did  not  await  their 
sentence,  but  poisoned  themselves  in  despair  ;  and  no  man  dared 
to  look  his  neighbour  in  the  face,  fearing  his  eyes  might  betray 
sentiments  which  his  tongue  dared  not  utter.  The  mildness, 
moderation,  and  gentlemanly  feeling  of  the  Governor,  lessened  the 
horrors  of  persecution,  and  no  capital  punishment  took  place  while 
we  remained  ;  but  (what  was  thought  to  be  equally  shocking)  an 
auto  da  fe  was  made  in  the  market-place,  of  the  acts  of  the 

"The  editor  of  the  Patriota  Funchalense  has  since  been  banished  to  Terceira,  but 
the  poor  lawyer  would  have  had  much  more  to  encounter  in  his  exile  to  Angola,  had 
he  not,  by  dint  of  great  activity,  hardihood,  and  talent,  succeeded  in  getting  his 
sentence  repealed. 


176 


NARRATIVE. 


camera,  and  of  all  books  and  writings  connected  with  the  con¬ 
stitution. 

We  left  the  luxuries  of  a  noble  mansion  and  its  adequate 
establishment,  without  other  regret,  than  that  of  separating  from 
its  friendly  owner  ;  and  full  of  animated  hopes  for  the  future 
embarked  on  board  an  American  brig,  bound  for  the  Cape  de 
Verde  Islands.  We  had  lost  all  prospect  of  a  vessel,  that  would 
convey  us  direct  to  Sierra  Leone,  and,  hoping  to  profit  by  the 
delay,  Mr.  Bowdich  determined  to  go  to  Bona  Vista,  and  thence 
to  Fogo,  and  the  other  islands,  taking  the  chance  of  conveyance  to 
Sierra  Leone,  by  way  of  the  Gambia.  We  weighed  anchor  at 
three  in  the  afternoon  of  the  26th  of  October,  1823,  but  remained 
in  sight  of  Madeira  for  forty-eight  hours  ;  and  I  cannot  imagine 
any  situation  more  tantalizing,  than  that  of  being  on  board  a 
miserable,  dirty  vessel,  tossing  about  with  a  foul  wind,  and  a 
heavy  swell,  tormented  with  the  worst  sickness  in  the  world, 
and  still  in  sight  of  a  beautiful  shore,  with  all  the  comforts  which 
wealth  and  friendship  could  supply,  crowding  upon  the  memory. 
I  hid  myself  in  my  birth,  and  would  not  look  out  of  it  again,  till 
well  assured  we  had  lost  all  view  of  Madeira ;  the  recollection  of 
its  beauties,  and  all  that  had  passed  in  it,  would  have  rendered 
me  unfit  to  encounter  my  new  trials,  and  while  surrounded  by  my 
husband  and  children,  I  should  justly  have  felt  ashamed  of 
encouraging  a  single  discontented  feeling. 

The  master  of  our  vessel  was  then  making  his  first  voyage  as 
Captain,  and  dearly  did  we  rue  his  inexperience.  He  possessed 
little  or  no  authority  over  his  crew,  consisting  of  two  mates,  and 
five  men,  the  former  of  whom  plundered  our  provisions  at 
pleasure ;  and,  as  he  was  extremely  parsimonious,  he  not  only 
shared  in  the  spoil,  but  collected  the  remnants  of  our  meals 
(thereby  depriving  his  half-fed  men)  for  his  own  table.  Our  good 
friend  had  amply  supplied  us  with  delicious  wine,  and  Mr.  Bow- 


NARRATIVE. 


177 


dich  had  agreed  with  me,  that  the  malmsey  at  least  would  be 
wasted,  if  broached  at  sea  :  reserving  it,  therefore,  for  better  times, 
we  left  the  cask  untouched;  but,  tired  with  the  disagreeables 
attending  the  voyage,  our  resolution  gave  way,  and  we  had 
recourse  to  our  treasure.  To  our  great  dismay,  however,  not 
a  single  drop  of  malmsey,  or  any  other  sort,  was  left  us.  This 
disappointment  entailed  upon  us  suspicion  in  its  fullest  extent, 
and  we  feared  for  every  part  of  our  property  which  might  be 
deemed  valuable  to  another.  My  imagination  carried  me  to  a 
considerable  length,  to  the  no  small  entertainment  of  Mr.  Bowdicli 
and  myself  also,  after  I  recovered  from  my  fright.  On  a  former 
occasion,  I  had  been  five  days  in  the  same  ship  with  a  murderer, 
who  was  going  home  to  take  his  trial,  and  his  appearance,  added 
to  his  own  description  of  his  barbarity,  so  strongly  excited  my 
terror,  that  although  it  was  a  near  approach  to  suffocation,  from 
the  warmth  of  the  climate,  I  could  only  rest  while  my  child  was 
shut  up  with  me  in  our  little  state  room.  By  a  remarkable 
coincidence,  the  first  mate  of  the  American,  with  red  hair,  and 
redder  eyes,  resembled  this  criminal,  (whose  features  I  had  never 
forgotten)  and  Mr.  Bowdich  having  taxed  him  very  warmly  with 
the  theft  of  our  wine,  and  he  becoming  very  sulky,  I  could  not 
divest  myself  of  the  idea  that  he  would  be  revenged.  After 
I  had  passed  two  sleepless  nights  in  secretly  watching  him,  on  the 
third,  he  approached  Mr.  Bowdich’s  birth,  with  great  caution  and 
hesitation,  his  hand  resting  upon  a  large  knife  he  always  wore  in 
his  bosom  ;  I  started  from  my  mattress,  and  he  retreated.  I  then 
waked  Mr.  Bowdich,  and,  fearful  of  being  understood  by  others, 
related  my  fears  to  him  in  Italian  ;  he  ridiculed  me  of  course,  but 
at  my  earnest  entreaty,  promised  to  be  upon  his  guard,  and 
agreed  to  feign  sleep,  should  the  man  re-enter  the  cabin,  which  he 
did  in  about  an  hour.  Carefully  looking  around  him,  he  went 
first  to  the  birth  where  my  maid  and  child  were  sleeping,  and 


178 


NARRATIVE. 


afterwards  passed  to  mine,  where  he  found  every  thing  apparently 
quiet.  He  then  drew  out  his  knife,  and  crossed  over  to  Mr.  Bow- 
dich  ;  my  agony  was  excessive,  but  he  only  proceeded  to  a  locker 
close  by,  took  out  a  piece  of  cold  pork,  cut  off  a  large  slice,  and 
bore  it  triumphantly  away.  I  greatly  hoped  that  this  proceeding 
had  passed  unnoticed  by  Mr.  Bowdich,  and  I  should  certainly 
have  kept  my  own  secret ;  but  a  peal  of  laughter  soon  convinced 
me  I  had  not  escaped,  and  had  for  life  exposed  myself  to  Iris 
ridicule.  I  was  so  ashamed,  that  I  should  not  now  have  related 
the  circumstance,  but  for  the  hope  it  might  serve  as  a  useful 
lesson  to  those  of  my  own  sex,  who,  like  me,  may  indulge  in 
groundless  apprehensions. 

After  having  been  tossed  about  by  contrary  winds  for  ten  days, 
the  Captain  evidently  ignorant  of  his  longitude,  and  uncertain  of 
his  latitude,  yet  so  perfectly  at  his  ease  as  to  sleep  half  the  day, 
and  to  grumble  at  being  awoke  in  the  night  when  squally,  we 
heard  the  cry  of  land;  and  though  the  Peak  of  Teneriffe  is  not 
more  than  three  days’  sail  from  Madeira,  we  scarcely  regretted  our 
snail-like  progress,  when  we  went  upon  deck,  and  enjoyed  a  superb 
view  of  this  stupendous  mountain.  We  passed  within  four  miles 
of  the  back  of  the  island,  and  as  the  weather  was  quite  clear,  its 
snowy  summit  and  smallest  peaks  were  visible.  We  fancied  we 
could  trace  the  routes  of  the  illustrious  travellers  who  had  visited 
it,  and  this  incident  served  to  heighten  Mr.  Bowdich’s  impatience 
to  explore  Fogo. 

On  the  sixteenth  day  we  came  in  sight  of  the  island  of  Sal, 
looking  like  a  coffin  of  sand,  and  passing  it,  reached  Bona  Vista,  a 
name  which  must  have  been  given  in  derision,  for  no  land  was 
ever  so  unpleasing  to  the  sight ;  being  a  mere  sand  bank,  with 
two  peaks  of  bare  basalt  toward  the  middle,  and  not  a  trace  of 
vegetation  or  humanity.  The  collection  of  hovels,  called  the 
town,  is  so  completely  hid  in  the  bay,  that  being  all  strangers,  and 


NARRATIVE. 


179 


the  harts  defective,  we  passed  it  twice,  without  even  guessing  at 
its  situation.  This  obliged  us  to  spend  another  night  on  board, 
with  our  provisions  exhausted :  we  cheered  ourselves,  however,  by 
the  comforts  we  expected  to  share  on  the  morrow. 

The  object  of  Mr.  Bowdich's  visit  to  Bona  Vista,  was  to  secure 
the  good  offices  of  Senhor  Manoel  Martins,  not  only  to  forward 
his  scientific  researches,  but  to  assist  him  in  proceeding  to  the 
river  Gambia.  This  person,  from  the  number  of  his  slaves,  his 
possessions  in  the  different  islands,  and  his  extensive  commerce, 
has  acquired  an  influence  and  power,  which  render  the  Governor’s 
authority  nominal.  He  had  been  sent  as  deputy  for  the  Cape  de 
Verde  Islands,  to  the  Cortes,  and  upon  the  return  of  absolute 
monarchy  in  Lisbon,  as  he  was  too  powerful  to  affront,  his  services 
were  courted,  to  preserve  tranquillity  in  these  settlements.  Cir¬ 
cumstances,  of  a  commercial  and  friendly  nature,  had  given  the 
house  of  Keir  in  Madeira  so  strong  a  claim  upon  him,  that  we 
delivered  our  letter  of  recommendation  to  the  Harbour  Master  to 
forward,  in  the  fullest  confidence  that  we  should  be  in  possession 
of  manifold  comforts  in  a  few  hours :  mid-day  however  arrived,  and 
no  news  from  the  shore ;  and  in  the  afternoon,  completely  worn 
out  with  expectation  and  hunger,  Mr.  Bowdich  took  the  first  boat 
he  could  get,  and  proceeded  to  Senhor  Manoel’s  house.  At  seven 
in  the  evening,  having  given  up  all  thoughts  of  landing  till  the 
next  day,  I  made  a  sailor’s  mess  of  a  remnant  of  chocolate  found  in 
a  basket,  and  some  of  the  Captain’s  biscuit  and  sandy  sugar,  for 
which  I  insisted  on  paying;  and  although  eaten  out  of  the 
saucepan,  it  was  delicious  to  hungry  mouths.  At  nine  o’clock 
Mr.  Bowdich  returned  to  the  vessel,  with  a  basket  of  fresh  biscuit, 
butter,  wine,  and  oranges,  generously  supplied  us  by  an  English¬ 
woman,  who  had  been  shipwrecked,  and  was  with  her  husband, 
waiting  for  an  opportunity  of  returning  to  England.  I  was  then 

informed,  that  the  Governor  and  his  whole  suite  were  staying  at 

2  A  2 


180 


NARRATIVE. 


Senhor  Manoel’s,  (having  come  to  Bona  Vista  on  the  pretence  of 
health)  which  rendered  it  impossible  for  that  gentleman  to  accom¬ 
modate  us  in  his  own  house ;  and  as  there  was  scarcely  another  in 
the  place,  he  requested  us  to  go  to  a  room  in  the  custom-house, 
tiU  an  unfinished  dwelling  should  be  ready  to  receive  us.  He 
apologized  for  having  suffered  us  to  remain  so  long  on  board  the 
ship,  but  stated,  that  he  had  been  a  few  miles  into  the  country 
with  the  Governor,  and  our  letter  did  not  reach  him  till  his 
Teturn ;  he  promised  every  thing  that  Mr.  Bowdich  desired,  not 
only  to  forward  his  schemes  for  visiting  all  the  islands,  by  having 
vessels  ready  at  any  moment,  but  even  offered  to  send  us  to  the 
Gambia  in  one  of  his  own  schooners. 

Exhilarated  by  these  fair  prospects,  we  left  the  American  with 
no  small  thankfulness,  and  although  prepared  by  Mr.  Bowdich  to 
see  a  house  in  the  style  of  those  inhabited  by  the  Cape  Coast 
Mulattoes,  my  expectations  were  far  exceeded.  I  was  presented 
to  the  Governor,  and  Senhor  Manoel’s  eldest,  unmarried  daughter, 
an  interesting  girl  of  eighteen,  and  as  soon  as  possible,  we 
adjourned  to  the  custom-house.  The  crowd  of  blacks  thrusting 
themselves  into  our  room,  and  the  noise  around,  conv'  iced  us  wre 
were  again  in  Africa,  and  on  getting  a  bowl  •  of  milk  for  our 
children,  and  forcibly  ridding  ourselves  of  our  numerous  visitors, 
we  felt  indescribable  satisfaction  at  being  so  far  on  our  way  to  the 
desired  land.  At  three  we  were  summoned  to  dinner,  and  on  this 
subject  do  I  indeed  regret,  that  I  am  not  possessed  of  the 
animated  powers  of  description  which  peculiarly  characterized 
Mr.  Bowdi cli’s  pen,  that  playful  satire,  which,  repressed  as  it  was 
by  his  benevolent  heart,  would  occasionally  burst  from  its  control, 
only  to  be  recalled  by  some  winning  action,  which  sealed  the 
pardon  before  the  offence  could  be  recorded  on  the  memory. 

Our  entrance  was  rudely  obstructed  by  a  formidable  sentinel, 
with  a  ragged  jacket,  and  a  rusty  cutlass,  and  without  either  shoes 


NARRATIVE. 


181 


or  stockings.  We  then  passed  through  a  range  of  kitchens  and 
hovels,  inhabited  by  slaves ;  and  the  steams  from  the  former, 
conveyed  so  strong  a  sensation  of  dirt,  that  it  required  a  tolerable 
appetite  to  encounter  the  food  which  awaited  us.  Our  progress 
was  impeded  by  throngs  of  black,  mulatto,  and  Portuguese 
children,  of  all  sizes.  We  ascended  a  flight  of  dirty  stairs,  and  on 
entering  the  room,  were  presented  to  the  Governors  family.  His 
wife,  who  is  at  the  same  time  his  niece,  is  fair,  and  possesses  more 
charms  of  face  than  figure,  for,  added  to  the  usual  diminutive  size 
of  her  countrywomen,  she  had  so  completely  adapted  her  style  of 
dress  to  the  climate,  that  she  needed  a  few  elastic  bandages,  to 
put  all  in  order  again.  Her  sisters  were  both  interesting,  and  all 
three  evidently  superior  to  the  rest,  whom,  in  deference  to  my 
sex,  I  cannot,  be  uncharitable  enough  to  describe,  save  one,  who 
was  remarkable  for  being  at  that  time  a  bride.  It  is  a  cunning 
trick  of  young  men,  cadets  for  instance,  to  marry  some  old  despairing 
relation  of  Senhor  Manoel’s,  that  they  may  claim  a  seat  at  his 
table,  a  room  in  his  house,  and  save  themselves  the  expense  of 
living.  The  present  instance  proved  how  unnecessary  were  per¬ 
sonal  charms,  manners,  accomplishments,  or  fortune  ;  for  the  bride, 
who  had  been  a  widow,  was  on  the  wrong  side  of  forty,  her 
countenance  presenting  a  fine  contrast  of  red  pimples  on  a  yellow 
ground,  and  her  large  limbs,  and  sullen  looks,  seemed  to  promise, 
that,  when  the  first  transports  (which  to  my  astonishment  were 
not  reserved  for  tele  d  tetes)  were  passed,  she  would  become  the 
preceptress  of  her  husband,  a  boy  of  eighteen,  and  not  spoil  him 
for  want  of  manual  discipline ;  such  chastisements  being  by  no 
means  rare  on  either  side,  in  the  annals  of  Portuguese  conjugal 
happiness.  This  pair  sat  close  together,  almost  on  the  same  chair, 
ate  off  the  same  plate,  and  drank  out  of  the  same  glass,  the  lady 
acting  as  a  jackal,  in  clawing  every  thing  she  could  catch  for  her  lord. 

When  all  were  assembled,  including  visitors,  strangers,  relations, 


182 


NARRATIVE. 


and  dependants,  we  generally  formed  a  party  of  twenty.  Piles  of 
meat,  stewed  in  grease,  and  oozing  out  their  own  under  a  burning 
sun,  which  seemed  to  varnish  the  eaters  as  well  as  eatables ;  large 
tureens  of  stagnant  soup,  pyramids  of  bouilli;  hors  d' oeuvres  of 
garlick,  dressed  in  different  fashions,  were  presented  to  us,  escorted 
by  myriads  of  black  flies,  that  disputed  every  morsel;  servants 
were  obliged  to  stand  behind  us,  and  continually  wave  large  cloths 
to  keep  them  away ;  if  this  exercise  ceased  for  a  minute,  the  table 
would  be  almost  black  with  these  disgusting  insects.  The  freedom 
of  helping,  the  calling  of  different  people  for  salt,  bread,  fyc.,  made 
it  so  like  a  diligence  dinner  at  a  bad  French  inn,  that  could  I  have 
altered  personal  appearance  a  little,  I  should  have  fancied  myself 
making  the  grand  tour.  Before  the  dessert  arrived,  the  younger 
children,  one  of  whom  was  only  two  years  old,  made  their  way 
from  the  kitchens  below,  where  they  had  acquired  all  the  dirt  that 
would  stick  to  their  skins  and  clothes,  and  either  bestriding  the 
backs  of  young  slaves,  or  crawling  along  the  sanded  floor,  came  in, 
bawling  for  wine  and  fruit.  One  of  them,  laying  his  greasy  paws 
upon  my  silk  gown,  set  his  dirty  foot  on  my  knee,  and  in  an 
instant  mounted  on  to  his  father’s  chair,  where  he  was  caressed  for 
the  feat,  and  crammed  till  he  was  almost  unable  to  return  to  the 
lower  regions. 

The  breakfasts  were  as  abundant  as  the  dinners,  and  I  was 
informed,  that  a  supper  was  partaken  of  nightly,  that  did  not  yield 
in  grossness  to  the  other  repasts ;  and  thus  did  these  people,  males 
and  females,  with  the  thermometer  ranging  between  80°  and  90°, 
daily  devour  this  enormous  quantity  of  animal  food,  with  smaller 
meals  intervening.  I  must  not  omit,  however,  to  assure  future 
travellers,  that  Bona  Vista  affords  excellent  fresh  butter,  milk,  and 
eggs,  things  so  grateful  after  a  voyage  ;  or  to  praise  the  unbounded 
hospitality  of  Senhor  Manoel  Martins.  I  have  no  doubt  he  would 
readily  have  extended  his  kindness  to  us  for  months,  and  he  was 


NARRATIVE. 


183 


almost  angry  because  we  declined  all  meals  except  breakfast  and 
dinner.  He  keeps  a  second  table,  at  which  his  wife,  who  is  an 
amiable,  well-behaved  woman,  presides  over  her  younger  children, 
the  clerks,  $c. ;  and  it  is  calculated,  that  two  hundred  mouths  are 
daily  supplied  in  this  establishment. 

Among  the  dependants  of  the  household  is  a  music-master, 
expressly  imported  from  Lisbon  to  teach  the  children ;  but  as 
neither  masters  nor  misses  have  musical  talents  or  inclination,  he 
fills  up  his  abundant  leisure  by  keeping  a  little  school,  exercising 
his  profession  only  in  the  evening,  when  he  thumps  out  a  sonata 
on  the  piano,  amid  a  clamour  of  tongues  which  renders  it  impos¬ 
sible  to  do  more  than  guess  at  the  sounds  he  produces.  This 
double  function  of  his  was  no  small  inconvenience  to  Mr.  Bowdich 
and  myself,  for  his  school-room,  which  was  at  the  same  time  his 
bed-room,  wras  only  divided  from  our  custom-house  quarters  by  a 
demi-partition,  to  the  top  of  which  the  scholars  climbed,  (their 
master  assisting  them  by  holding  their  legs)  to  peep  over  at  the 
strangers,  or  through  which  they  bored  holes  to  shoot  small  seeds 
at  us.  On  our  complaining  of  this  annoyance,  he  assumed  a  huge 
straw  hat,  and  a  tremendous  broad  swrord,  and  paced  up  and  down 
the  room,  to  the  amusement,  not  terror  of  his  scholars,  who  enjoyed 
the  joke  too  much  to  run  away.  This  alone  would  have  been  a 
droll  incident,  but,  after  three  days,  the  nuisance  was  augmented 
by  the  accession  of  a  serjeant  and  some  recruits,  who,  being 
follow  ed  by  their  male  and  female  playmates,  rendered  our  lodging 
so  insupportable,  that  we  could  not  remain  in  it.  I  have  no 
doubt,  that  Senlior  Martins  thought  us  very  affected,  and  conse¬ 
quently  procrastinated  our  removal  to  the  new  house ;  but  at  last, 
when  I  took  refuge  with  the  English  lady  above  mentioned,  who 
kindly  allowed  me  and  my  children  to  sleep  on  the  floor  of  her 
room,  he  gave  us  leave  to  take  up  our  abode  with  the  carpenters, 
in  the  unfinished  dwelling.  Luckily,  the  wet  plaster  did  us  no 


184 


NARRATIVE. 


injury,  and  we  were  enjoying  a  little  quiet,  when  a  vessel  arrived 
with  prisoners  from  St.  Jago,  who  had  mutinied  for  want  of  pay, 
having  been  ten  months  without  receiving  a  farthing,  and  being 
nearly  reduced,  with  the  rest  of  the  Portuguese  force  at  that  place, 
to  starvation.  This  was  the  real  motive  for  the  Governor’s  flight 
to  Bona  Vista,  for  he  deemed  his  life  in  danger  while  at  St.  Jago, 
and  so  distant  was  the  hope  of  relief  from  the  mother  country, 
and  his  last  speculation  in  orchil  having  failed,  he  thought  it  wise 
to  shelter  himself  under  the  protection  of  Senhor  Martins. 

After  some  months  the  insurrection  was  quelled,  and  the  ring¬ 
leaders  seized,  who  were  the  prisoners  in  question.  They  were 
put  in  irons  immediately  on  arrival,  stripped  of  all  clothing,  except 
a  linen  shirt  and  trowsers,  and  crowded  with  their  wives  and 
children  into  a  low  room,  under  those  we  occupied.  Our  comfort 
at  home  was  destroyed  by  their  conversation,  intermingled  with 
cries  and  complaints,  and  our  compassion  strongly  excited  when¬ 
ever  we  went  out,  by  their  sickly  and  dejected  appearance,  as  they 
hovered  round  the  grating  to  breathe  the  fresh  airc.  This  event 
was  too  important  not  to  cause  some  commotion  in  the  island ;  the 
guards  (consisting  of  sentinels  with  no  other  covering  than  an  old 
drab  coat  with  a  red  collar,  and  the  remnant  of  a  cap,  bearing  a 
halberd  stalf  on  the  right  shoulder)  were  doubled d,  and  the  cracked 

c  The  areater  number  of  them  were  afterwards  banished.  We  had  at  one  time  a 
chance  of  sailing  with  them,  and  1  entertained  great  apprehension  of  their  seizing  the 
vessel,  a  circumstance  which  had  taken  place  on  a  previous  occasion  ;  the  convicts 
afterwards  proceeding  to  Brazil. 

d  The  valour  of  these  military  heroes  is  such,  that,  during  the  absence  of  Senhor 
Martins  at  the  Cortez,  an  English  man-of-war  anchored  outside  the  bay,  undiscovered 
by  those  on  shore,  and  sent  an  officer  and  boats  crew  in  to  ask  for  a  little  water. 
The  appearance  of  the  English  uniform  so  appalled  the  residents  of  Bona  \  ista,  that, 
the  sentinels  having  given  the  alarm,  soldiers,  captain,  whites,  blacks,  and  mulattoes, 
all  fled  to  the  interior  of  the  island,  and  left  the  town  to  the  mercy  of  the  supposed 
invaders ;  Senhora  Martins  only  packing  up  as  many  of  her  valuables  as  were  portable 
at  the  moment. 


NARRATIVE. 


185 


bell  was  sounded  every  half  hour,  accompanied  by  discordant  cries 
of  “  all’s  well.”  The  annoyance  of  these  nightly  sounds  would 
alone  have  tempted  me  to  let  all  the  prisoners  loose,  could  I  have 
done  so  with  impunity. 

We  found  the  Governor  very  gentlemanly,  and  speaking  French 
fluently.  What  his  influence  might  be  at  St.  Jago  I  know  not, 
but  it  did  not  even  extend  so  far  as  to  enable  him  to  procure  us  a 
bird  at  Bona  Vista.  He  kept  up  some  sort  of  form  however,  by 
having  an  Orderly,  who  walked  backwards  and  forwards  through  a 
room  where  he  could  be  seen,  or  came  to  announce  the  alarming 
approach  of  a  ship’s  boat,  or  the  anxious  one  of  a  fruit  boat  from 
St.  Jago,  with  despatches  and  oranges.  We  also  saw  a  few 
insignia  of  grandeur  in  perspective,  such  as  a  scarlet  cloth,  bordered 
with  black  velvet,  and  thrown  over  a  deal  table.  The  secretary 
too  was  always  at  hand  about  dinner  or  breakfast  time,  with  his 
manuscript  in  his  hand,  for  the  Governor's  perusal,  which  he 
presented  with  the  same  air  as  a  school-boy  presents  a  Christmas 
carol,  written  under  the  inspection  of  his  writing-master. 

While  the  idea  of  ridicule  is  attached  to  every  Portuguese 
colony,  from  its  poverty,  and  affectation  of  state,  under  a  total 
want  of  means  to  support  even  respectability,  and  peculiar  con¬ 
tempt  has  been  felt  for  that  of  the  Cape  de  Verd  Islands,  from 
the  description  given  of  it  by  Captain  Tuckey,  I  must  beg  leave 
to  rescue  the  present  Governor  from  the  charges  too  justly  laid 
upon  his  predecessor,  Don  Antonio.  Mr.  Bowdich,  myself,  and 
children,  experienced  every  attention  from  him  which  he  had  the 
power  of  bestowing,  and,  had  he  possessed  the  means,  I  believe  he 
would  cheerfully  have  furthered  Mr.  Bowdich’s  views.  But, 
totally  dependant  on  Senhor  Manoel,  away  from  his  own  residence, 
without  money,  alarmed  at  the  rebellion  of  his  troops,  and  uncer¬ 
tain  of  the  effect  it  might  have  upon  the  powerful  of  his  own 
country,  his  Excellency  must  have  been  in  a  very  unenviable  state 


186 


NARRATIVE. 


of  mind,  till  the  day  before  our  departure,  when  a  vessel  arrived 
with  despatches  from  Lisbon.  His  conversation  was  good,  his 
manners  polite,  and  he  pressed  the  few  delicacies  he  had  to  offer 
for  our  acceptance,  with  a  friendliness,  which  augured  well  of  his 
disposition.  The  higher  classes  of  most  countries  combine  dignity 
with  affability,  and  I  never  saw  it  more  happily  blended  than  in 
the  females  of  the  family ;  it  completely  reconciled  me  to  the 
strange  appearance  of  coarse,  coloured,  cotton  gowns,  washed  out 
silk  handkerchiefs,  and  a  few  nameless  barbarisms,  not  yet  banished 
by  Portuguese  good  breeding. 

Our  second  residence  gave  us  a  view  of  the  Sunday  cavalcade 
going  to  mass.  It  was  preceded  by  a  parade,  summoned  by  a 
cracked  drum ;  and  such  a  mixture  of  tall  and  short,  fat  and  lean, 
could  not  be  exceeded  by  any  caricaturist  in  the  world.  Not  one 
of  the  soldiers  but  wanted  shoes,  or  some  part  of  his  uniform  ; 
and  their  dismissal  reminded  me  very  forcibly  of  Bombastes  F urioso 
taking  leave  of  his  men,  the  soldiers  in  question  being  quite  as 
incapable  of  “  making  a  row  !”  The  black  priest  proceeded  a  few 
minutes  before  the  rest,  to  assume  his  robes,  and  a  servant  in  a 
mock  livery  headed  the  procession,  carrying  the  Governor’s  daughter 
(a  pretty  clever  child,  five  years  old)  in  his  arms.  Papa  and  mamma 
went  next,  the  former  in  a  full  suit  of  black,  knee  buckles,  cocked 
hat,  c fc.;  his  lady  in  black  silk  and  velvet,  which  was  carefully  laid 
aside  immediately  on  her  return,  when  she  put  on  a  white  robe 
for  dinner,  which  was  changed  for  a  coarse  cotton  stripe  by  tea 
time.  The  rest  of  the  party  walked  indiscriminately,  and  feathers, 
and  flowers,  and  dyes  of  every  hue,  were  mingled  with  aid-de¬ 
camps,  cadets,  strangers,  mulattoes,  slaves,  and  ragged  black 
children  ;  the  whole  population  running  to  the  spot,  to  enjoy 
this  display  of  grandeur. 

A  higher  spectacle  awaited  us  on  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  from 
Lisbon,  which  decided  the  Governor’s  fate,  and  as  it  just  entered 


NARRATIVE. 


187 


the  bay,  as  we  entered  the  dinner-room,  Mr.  Bowdich  and  I  sat 
in  a  quiet  corner,  and  witnessed  the  whole  effect.  The  excessive 
agitation  of  the  Governor  was  evinced  by  his  rubbing  his  forehead, 
pacing  up  and  down  the  room  in  the  most  hurried  manner,  every 
five  minutes  looking  through  the  telescope ;  and  was  finely  con¬ 
trasted  with  the  coolness  and  security  of  our  powerful  host.  A 
boat  was  sent  with  the  cadets,  secretary,  and  orderly,  to  receive 
the  officers  and  the  news,  and  soon  a  general  rush  to  the  door 
announced  its  return.  Mutual  embraces  and  exclamations  were 
succeeded  by  the  production  of  two  crimson  silk  bags.  The  Gover¬ 
nor  instantly  retired  with  his,  and  Senhor  Manoel  was  quietly 
examining  his  own,  and  giving  out  the  private  letters  before  he 
thought  of  those  which  concerned  himself,  when  his  Excellency 
rushed  back,  hugged  him  round  the  neck,  and  congratulated  him 
on  the  receipt  of  a  fresh  order  of  knighthood,  the  badge  of  which 
was  accordingly  tied  on  with  a  smart  blue  ribbon,  by  the  Governor 
himself,  and  a  few  minutes  after,  was  subjected  to  the  inspection 
of  my  young,  greasy  friend,  above-mentioned,  whose  father,  it 
seemed,  thought  it  more  fit  to  please  his  child  than  himself ;  and 
the  next  morning  wisely  resumed  his  coloured  cotton  jacket, 
observing,  that  if  his  sovereign  had  rewarded  his  services  with  a 
hundred  pounds,  he  wrould  have  kept  on  a  cloth  coat  for  a  few 
days.  The  bearer  of  the  despatches,  who  was  the  Governor’s  aid- 
de-camp,  was  very  pleasing  both  in  manner  and  person,  and  as  he 
brought  approbation  with  him,  was  welcomed  with  an  ardour 
which  wras  very  entertaining  to  English  sang  froid.  The  party 
was  soon  increased  by  the  addition  of  all  the  Portuguese  of  the 
place,  to  receive  intelligence ;  most  of  them  had  letters,  the  interest¬ 
ing  parts  of  which  they  read  aloud,  even  when  they  concerned 
none  but  themselves ;  exclamations  of  surprise  and  joy  were 

mingled  with  the  inquiries  of  those  who  received  no  news ;  the 

2  B  2 


188 


NARRATIVE. 


Governor’s  brother-in-law  snatched  his  sister’s  letters  from  her 
hand,  and  refusing  to  give  them  up,  most  provokingly  read  parts 
of  sentences,  which  only  served  to  heighten  her  curiosity  and 
anger.  I  almost  envied  the  general  feeling,  and  so  many  happy 
faces  would  have  been  a  gratifying  sight,  but  for  the  interruption 
to  the  universal  harmony,  by  the  ex-governor  of  Bissao,  who  had 
been  removed  from  his  command  by  the  Constitutional  Govern¬ 
ment,  for  having  too  openly  dealt  in  slaves,  but  who  had  expected 
his  re-instatement.  He  would  neither  go  away,  nor  sit  down  to 
table,  and  at  last  became  quite  clamorous :  Senhor  Martins,  with¬ 
out  regarding  him,  ate  his  dinner  with  his  usual  coolness,  and  the 
Governor  vainly  read,  and  shewed  him  the  passages  in  the  despatch 
expressing  universal  satisfaction,  but  he  raved  on,  till  the  Gover¬ 
nor’s  lady  condescended  to  soothe  him  into  tranquillity.  A  mar¬ 
riage  was  to  succeed  this  good  news;  and  which  I  confess  I  should 
have  liked  to  have  witnessed,  as  I  understood  the  ceremonies  in 
our  host’s  family  to  be  very  original. 

I  have  been  tempted  to  make  this  digression,  by  the  general 
ignorance  that  prevails  respecting  the  Cape  de  Verd  Islands,  and 
to  prevent  future  travellers  from  being  deceived,  as  we  were,  by  the 
accounts  given  of  the  splendour  of  Senhor  Manoel’s  establishment; 
accounts  which  are  very  generally  received  and  propagated,  people 
being  too  apt  to  blend  magnificence  with  power,  and,  certainly,  his 
infiuence  at  these  settlements  is  complete.  But  it  is  time  to  return 
to  ourselves. 

Mr.  Bowdicli  having  claimed  Senhor  Manoel’s  first  promise  of 
forwarding  his  views  of  discovery,  was  told,  if  he  would  wait  a  short 
time,  he  would  have  many  opportunities,  not  only  of  visiting  Fogo, 
but  also  the  whole  group  of  islands.  Five  different  plans  were  laid, 
and  each  suddenly  altered,  or  set  aside.  Mr.  Bowdich  tried  to 
beguile  the  tediousness  of  expectation,  by  inspecting  Bona  Vista 


NARRATIVE. 


189 


in  all  directions,  which  might  easily  be  done  in  a  fortnight,  pro¬ 
vided  those  obstacles  were  not  opposed,  which  frustrated  the 
greater  part  of  our  endeavours. 

The  geology,  botany,  and  conchology  of  a  place,  may  always  be 
ascertained  by  the  morning  walks  of  an  individual ;  but  to  catch 
fish,  shoot  birds,  tyc.,  it  is  frequently  necessary  to  have  recourse  to 
others.  This  was  our  case,  and  we  were  obliged  to  leave  the 
island  without  satisfying  ourselves  respecting  its  ornithology  or 
ichthyology.  We  saw  some  large  eagles,  falcons,  and  boobies,  and 
a  few  birds  of  a  smaller  kind  flying  about,  but  could  only  procure 
one  or  two  of  the  latter.  The  Governor  made  us  repeated  pro¬ 
mises,  but  though  we  heard  his  nephew  fire  for  hours,  we  were 
invariably  informed  of  his  want  of  success.  Mr.  Bowdich  tried 
the  effect  of  a  few  dollars,  which  prevailed  in  one  or  two  instances, 
but  to  no  extent.  The  fishes  seemed  to  be  rare  and  beautiful, 
but  neither  money  nor  entreaty  could  prevail  on  any  one  to  catch 
them.  One  day  we  were  told,  that  the  weather  was  too  rough ;  on 
another,  that  our  friends  the  school  boys  had  taken  the  single 
fishing  boat  in  the  place,  on  an  excursion  of  pleasure,  and  it  was 
only  by  bribing  one  of  Senhor  Manoel’s  cooks,  that  we  were  able  to 
examine  the  two  or  three  mentioned  in  the  appendix  to  this 
narrative.  All  the  inhabitants  belong  to,  or  are  dependant  on, 
Senhor  Martins,  and  it  seemed  impossible  to  rouse  them  from 
their  indifference,  or  to  stimulate  them  to  more  exertion  than  that 
of  their  appointed  labours.  I  kept  a  troop  of  little  ragged  boys 
and  girls  in  pay,  to  bring  me  shells,  but  they  would  go  no  further 
than  the  immediate  precincts  of  the  town,  and  they  all  deserted 
me  when  I  refused  to  purchase  the  same  shells  four  or  five  times 
over. 

The  eastern  environs  of  the  town  appeared  to  be  formed  of  a 
conglomerate  rock,  mingled  with  basaltic  pieces,  resting  on  layers 
of  yellow  tufa,  coulies  running  east  and  west.  On  the  western 


190 


NARRATIVE. 


sides,  the  strata  lie  as  follows ;  three  feet  of  basalt,  with  coulies 
running  eastward,  and  lighter  coloured  upwards,  where  not  washed 
by  the  sea ;  two  feet  of  grit  with  layers  of  shells,  (apparently  an 
aqueous  formation)  mingled  with  sharp,  angular  pieces  of  basalt ; 
a  thin  layer  of  red  earth  or  tufa,  formed  from  the  decomposition 
of  the  basalt.  The  pier  rock  seems  to  have  a  bed  of  sand  under¬ 
neath  it,  and  below  that  is  a  blue  compact  basalt:  The  surface 
of  the  island  is  covered  with  sand,  intermingled  with  patches  of 
conglomerated  sand  and  lime,  in  which  we  found  innumerable 
shells.  The  grit  rock  also  contained  shells,  and  whole  masses 
of  the  bones  of  asteria.  The  botany  presented  nothing  curious, 
as  will  be  seen  in  the  appendix.  The  saline  plants  were  the 
most  abundant,  and  a  Dane  once  made  an  experiment  to  extract 
alkalies  from  them,  but  they  did  not  yield  sufficient  to  make  them 
answer  for  commerce. 

All  the  quadrupeds  were  of  a  domestic  kind.  Senhor  Martins 
confirmed  the  account  given  by  Dampier,  of  the  turtles  coming 
from  the  main  land  in  June,  July,  and  August,  to  lay  their 
eggs  in  the  sand.  There  is  also  a  tradition,  that  by  eating  the 
flesh  of  these  animals,  and  anointing  with  their  blood,  leprosy  is 
cured. 

The  inhabitants  of  Bona  Vista  are  so  well  supplied  with 
necessaries,  and  even  luxuries,  from  Portugal,  England,  and 
America,  that  there  is  but  little  encouragement  for  any  manu¬ 
facturer,  particularly  as  they  have  no  native  productions  to  tempt 
their  industry.  There  was  a  black  man,  however,  residing  there 
during  my  stay,  an  artisan  from  the  opposite  part  of  the  continent, 
who  wove  beautiful  pagnes  or  scarves,  both  of  silk  and  of  cotton, 
being  supplied  with  the  material  for  the  former  by  his  employers. 
His  loom  was  small,  after  the  African  fashion,  but  his  web  was 
considerably  wider  than  that  of  the  cloths  made  on  the  leeward 
coast.  The  patterns,  of  his  own  invention,  were  very  pretty,  but 


NARRATIVE. 


191 


did  not  possess  the  chaste  simplicity  of  those  from  Ashantee : 
nothing  could  exceed  the  durability  of  his  manufacture. 

The  water  of  Bona  Vista  is  drawn  from  springs,  and  always 
deposits  a  white  sediment.  It  is  reckoned  remarkably  wholesome, 
but  Mr.  Bowdich  could  not  analyze  it,  as  his  chemical  apparatus 
had  been  forwarded  to  Sierra  Leone.  The  jars  which  stand  in  the 
houses  to  hold  this  water,  are  made  at  St.  Jago,  from  a  porous  red 
clay.  I  do  not  think  the  people  at  Bona  Vista  even  know  how  to 
form  a  basket,  and  the  island  is  altogether  so  barren  and  uninte¬ 
resting,  that  if  it  did  not  possess  great  purity  of  atmosphere,  no 
one  could  desire  to  visit  it  twice,  and  no  place  could  be  quitted 
with  so  little  regret®.  The  salt  is  of  a  coarse  kind,  but  cheaper 
than  the  finer  sort,  and  is  better  adapted  to  some  of  the  African 
and  American  markets.  It  is  collected  in  square,  shallow  pits, 
and  brought  to  the  shore  for  lading,  by  asses.  There  is  no  orchil 
at  Bona  Vista,  although  the  trade  in  it  is  considerable,  and  almost 
monopolized  by  Senhor  Martins.  It  is  chiefly  procured  from 
St.  Antonio*,  which  is  far  the  most  picturesque  island  in  the 
group,  Fogo  being  formed  of  one  lofty  mountain,  (said  to  be  as 
high  as  Teneriffe)  without  other  scenery. 

St.  Antonio,  I  understand,  is  extremely  well  wooded,  and  offers 
much  interest  to  the  botanist.  As  Mr.  Bowdich  thought  his  stay 
there  would  probably  be  very  short,  he  requested  the  Com¬ 
mandant,  who  is  a  great  amateur  of  the  science,  to  make  him  an 
herbarium  for  examination,  intending  to  call  for  it  on  his  way  to 
F ogo  ;  but  this,  like  every  other  plan,  was  frustrated  by  Senhor 

*  This  completely  exemplifies  a  remark  of  Baron  de  Humboldt’s,  I  believe,  that 
“  there  is  more  true  solitude  in  sand  than  in  forest.”  I  have  lived  months  at  Cape 
Coast,  entirely  alone,  surrounded  by  magnificent  and  solemn  woods,  without  ex-* 
periencing  the  cheerless  feeling,  the  sensation  of  loneliness  and  desertion,  which 
assailed  me  whenever  I  looked  out  of  the  window  at  Bona  Vista. 

f  The  collectors  are  paid  threepence  per  pound. 


192 


NARRATIVE. 


Manoel’s  caprice.  The  higher  part  of  this  curious  island,  till 
lately,  was  inaccessible,  except  by  means  of  a  rope  which  raised 
and  lowered  the  inhabitants  whenever  they  exchanged  visits.  A 
former  bishop  of  St.  Jago,  who  thought  it  his  duty  to  inspect 
every  part  of  his  see,  was  drawn  up  in  this  manner,  and,  upon 
arriving  unhurt  at  the  top,  gave  thanks  to  God  ;  but  not  having 
courage  to  descend,  resolved  never  to  return,  and  he  gave  up  the 
world,  and  died  there  a  few  years  after.  A  communication  is  now 
formed,  by  means  of  a  narrow  road  cut  out  of  the  rock.  It  is 
only  wide  enough  for  one  ass,  and  if  two  were  to  meet  in  it,  one 
must  infallibly  perish,  as  they  could  neither  pass  each  other,  nor 
turn  back.  To  remedy  this,  a  flag  is  hoisted  at  either  end,  as 
soon  as  one  commences  the  journey,  which  being  visible  at  the 
opposite  starting  point,  warns  the  inhabitants  not  to  proceed. 
The  climate  of  the  elevated  part  is  supposed  to  approach  that  of 
Lisbon  in  temperature  and  purity.  The  luscious  wine  of  the 
Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  is  chiefly  made  at  St.  Antonio ;  it  is  the 
colour  of  Madeira,  but  resembles  mead  in  taste. 

Fogo  may  be  seen  from  Bona  Vista  on  a  very  clear  day,  a 
distance  of  about  sixty  miles.  It  frequently  presents  a  beautiful 
spectacle,  as  the  flames  are  every  now  and  then  seen  to  issue  from 
the  top.  The  ascent  did  not  promise  more  difficulty  than  that  of 
Teneriffe,  and  five  days  were  allotted,  as  ample  time  for  its 
complete  inspection.  We  were  told  much  of  the  enormous 
quantities  of  pure  sulphur,  which  lie  unheeded  at  its  summit,  and 
which  could  be  made  a  valuable  article  of  commerce ;  we  were 
also  assured,  that  the  vegetation  of  the  lower  part  was  most 
luxuriant.  All  these  accounts  served  but  to  heighten  Mr.  Bow- 
.dich’s  wishes,  and  eventually  to  increase  his  disappointment,  for 
after  having  three  times  prepared  for  departure,  with  the  expecta¬ 
tion  of  sailing  in  two  hours,  we  were  at  last  made  happy  by  an 
opportunity  of  proceeding  in  a  vessel  belonging  to  our  host,  and 


NARRATIVE. 


193 


touching  at  St.  Antonio,  Mayo,  &c.,  were  to  go  to  Fogo  to  embark 
the  bishop,  and  convey  him  to  St.  Jago,  where  I  was  to  wait  till 
Mr.  Bowdich  had  completed  his  inspection  of  the  former,  he  then 
crossing  to  me  in  one  of  the  open  boats,  which  frequently  go  from 
Fogo  to  St.  Jago.  However,  on  the  arrival  of  the  despatches  I 
have  already  mentioned,  we  were  coolly  told,  that  the  plan  was 
altered,  that  the  vessel  must  go  direct  to  St.  Jago,  and  that 
another  opportunity  was  very  uncertain.  Mr.  Bowdich  naturally 
expressed  himself  in  terms  of  great  dissatisfaction  at  this  capricious 
treatment,  and  our  host,  in  consequence,  tried  to  make  a  bargain 
with  a  black  man  (whose  vessel,  from  the  River  Gambia,  was  then 
in  the  bay)  to  take  us  all  to  Fogo,  wait  there  as  many  days  as 
might  be  required,  and  then  convey  us  to  Bathurst ;  but  the  black 
trader  talked  so  much  of  the  correspondents  who  would  be 
awaiting  his  return,  and  was  so  unwilling  to  accommodate  us  by 
touching  at  Fogo,  that  Mr.  Bowdich  was  obliged  to  relinquish  his 
visit  to  that  island  for  a  time,  but  fully  determined  to  return  by 
one  of  our  vessels  of  war,  which  frequently  lie  at  the  Cape  de 
Verde  islands  during  the  rainy  season  on  the  coast,  and  with  a 
British  authority  close  to  him,  and  a  few  dollars,  he  would 
probably  have  met  with  more  success,  than  when  trusting  to 
Portuguese  professions,  the  fulfilment  of  which  was  demanded  by 
gratitude,  and  nothing  asked  on  the  score  of  science  and  discovery. 
How  cruelly  even  this  project  was  frustrated,  is  already  known  to 
the  world,  and  I  have  now  only  to  hope,  that  Fogo  will  not  long 
remain  unexplored,  as  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  offers  a  rich  harvest 
to  the  scientific  traveller,  and  while  Teneriffe  boasts  of  such 
visitors  as  Yon  Bucli  and  de  Humboldt,  it  seems  lamentable,  that 
a  volcano  actually  burning,  not  far  distant,  and  equally  accessible, 
should  remain  wholly  unknown. 

Our  only  alternative  was  to  proceed  to  the  Continent  without 
further  delay,  and  we  took  our  passage  direct  to  Bathurst  in  the 


194 


NARRATIVE. 


black  man’s  schooner,  in  which  we  were  accommodated  far  beyond 
our  expectations,  as  it  had  been  fitted  up  for  the  short  voyages  of 
the  English  Officers  on  that  station,  and  was  as  airy  as  so  small  a 
vessel  could  well  be.  When  it  became  dark,  however,  our 
troubles  began  again,  for  we  were  actually  covered  with  cock¬ 
roaches,  spiders,  and  mice.  The  mice  ate  our  clothes  as  well  as 
our  provisions,  and  the  cock-roaches  poured  upon  us  from  every 
crevice,  and  settled  in  such  numbers  upon  my  baby,  that  I  was 
obliged  to  sit  up  almost  the  whole  of  each  night  to  brush  them 
off ;  and  to  add  to  these  disagreeables,  the  partition  from  the  hold 
fell  down,  and  the  cargo  of  salt  came  pouring  upon  us  with  such 
a  rushing  noise,  that  as  it  was  too  dark  to  convince  my  eye-sight, 
I  magnified  it  into  the  sea,  and  gave  myself  up  as  lost. 

The  owner  of  the  vessel  had  been  a  slave,  and  having  afterwards 
procured  his  freedom,  became  Captain’s  steward  in  a  man-of-war. 
Having  served  in  this  capacity  some  time,  at  a  convenient 
opportunity  he  ran  away,  and  finding  excellent  friends  among 
those  who  labour  for  Africa,  was  enabled  to  return  to  the  Gambia, 
where  he  married,  and  has  since  become  a  respectable  trader. 
But  his  conduct  to  us  (in  exacting  enormous  passage-money,  and 
taking  advantage  of  our  disagreeable  situation)  evinced  a  want  of 
principle  that  disappointed  us ;  and,  added  to  two  or  three  other 
instances  which  have  come  within  my  knowledge,  tended  to 
confirm  what  must  give  every  friend  of  Africa  some  pain  to  admit, 
(and  indeed,  will  scarcely  be  admitted  by  those  who  have  never 
visited  these  people)  that  the  best  educated,  the  most  respectable 
of  the  present  generation  of  African  blacks,  appear  to  have  an 
inherent  want  of  honour  and  rectitude,  which  only  waits  the 
opportunity  to  be  called  forth6.  This  man’s  livelihood  almost 

EThis  remark  must  only  be  understood  as  applying  to  examples  hitherto  known, 
where  the  mistake  has  been  on  our  own  side.  There  is  no  instance  as  yet  (save  one 
which  I  shall  mention  presently)  of  any  African  having  been  taken  from  the  country 


NARRATIVE. 


195 


depended  upon  his  character,  he  enjoyed  numerous  advantages 
from  the  favour  of  the  government  at  Bathurst,  yet  he  could  not 


sufficiently  early  to  be  unprejudiced  by  former  habits :  it  is  astonishing  how  soon 
they  imbibe  the  principles  of  their  fathers ;  little  urchins  of  five  years  will  glory  in 
thieving  from  a  white  man,  and  in  telling  him  a  lie,  when,  to  their  own  parents  they 
would  not  on  any  consideration  infringe  on  truth  or  honesty.  In  my  opinion,  they 
should  be  brought  from  Africa  at  the  age  of  two  or  three  years,  should  never  be 
suffered  to  have  any  intercourse  with  their  own  people  while  in  Europe,  and  should 
have  a  good  common  education,  such  as  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic,  by  all 
means  a  know  ledge  of  gardening,  and  if  possible,  of  agriculture,  uniting  to  these  any 
mechanical  trade  for  which  they  might  shew  an  inclination.  If  once  they  go  beyond 
this,  they  become  w'retched  on  their  return  home.  Naturally  indolent  from  climate 
and  constitution,  a  sort  of  despondence  creeps  upon  them  from  the  incongeniality  of 
their  neighbours  ;  they  become  conceited  from  the  comparisons  they  draw,  and  too 
proud  and  lazy  to  work,  they  are  at  last  obliged  to  submit  to  the  humiliating 
assistance  of  others,  till  they  are  so  entangled  with  debts,  that,  hopeless,  they  become 
indifferent,  and  their  old  habits  creeping  upon  them  by  degrees,  they  die  black 
men  in  principle,  manners,  and  religion.  I  am  very  happy  to  have  found  one  instance 
which  contradicts  the  notion,  that  the  African  race  is  incapable  of  intellectual 
acquirement ;  though  I  must  candidly  confess,  that  till  I  met  with  this  exception,  I 
was  firmly  prejudiced  against  their  capability,  beyond  a  certain  extent.  A  girl  was 
taken,  at  the  age  of  five  years,  from  Congo  to  Curasao,  in  a  slave  vessel,  and  wras 
publicly  sold  there.  She  fortunately  fell  into  the  hands  of  good  people,  who  taught 
her  to  be  useful  in  household  duties,  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  went  with  them  to 
Holland,  where  she  perfected  herself  in  the  Dutch  language.  Misfortunes  having 
befallen  her  master  and  mistress,  she  was  by  them  placed  under  the  protection  of  the 
Dutch  Government,  to  prevent  her  from  being  carried  back  to  Curasao  to  be  resold. 
She  could  then  read,  write,  and  sew,  and  living  afterwards  as  servant  in  a  Flemish 
family,  she  learned  to  speak  their  language  also.  She  was  next  the  domestic  of  an 
Englishman,  who  took  her  to  Germany,  where,  from  her  knowledge  of  Flemish,  she 
quickly  acquired  the  language  of  the  country,  and  subsequently  English  and  French, 
both  of  which  she  reads  and  writes  grammatically ;  but  I  am  sorry  to  say,  this 
Englishman  attended  more  to  her  intellect  than  her  morals,  and  she  had  a  child  by 
him.  When  I  last  saw  her,  she  was  keeping  her  master’s  house,  giving  an  arithme¬ 
tical  account  of  all  expenses,  making  the  linen  required  by  the  family,  corresponding 
with  her  master  (when  absent)  both  in  French  and  English,  and,  from  having 
associated  with  her  countrymen  till  the  age  of  fourteen,  retained  enough  of  her 
native  tongue  to  answer  any  question  put  to  her.  I  was  very  much  interested  for 

2  C  2 


196 


NARRATIVE. 


resist  the  temptation  of  making  a  few  dollars,  by  taking  advantage 
of  the  pressure  of  our  circumstances,  and  obliged  us  to  pay  more 
for  the  short  passage  to  the  Gambia,  (providing  for  ourselves)  than 
we  gave  for  the  much  longer  one  from  Madeira  to  Bona  Vista: 
unable  to  navigate  his  vessel  himself,  he  had  employed  a  French¬ 
man,  and  as  neither  could  speak  more  than  a  few  words  of  the 
other's  language,  mistakes  constantly  occurred.  Of  this,  the  result 
in  one  instance,  was,  that  instead  of  making  Porta  Praya  in 
St.  Jago,  where  we  were  to  touch  for  a  few  hours,  we  made 
another  point,  and  went  completely  round  the  island,  thereby 
prolonging  our  voyage  three  days. 

We  were  not  sorry  to  see  St.  Jago,  which  is  far  more  interesting 
than  Bona  Vista.  The  town  and  forts  are  situated  on  the 
eminences,  and  a  beautiful  grove  of  cocoa-nut  trees  borders  the 
shore,  to  the  right  of  the  bay.  We  anchored  early  in  the 
morning,  and  Air.  Bowdich  immediately  went  ashore,  and 
despatched  emissaries  in  various  directions,  for  plants  and  shells, 
leaving  me  in  the  schooner  to  examine  the  most  perishable,  as  he 
sent  them  on  board  to  me,  and  to  preserve  the  best.  I  was  also 
to  hail  every  boat  I  saw,  in  the  hope  of  procuring  fish,  while  he 
went  as  far  as  he  could  with  his  bag  and  hammer,  to  examine  and 
collect  specimens  of  the  rocks h.  We  were  tolerably  successful,  as 

this  poor  creature,  for  she  did  not  revolt  my  feelings  by  the  usual  conceit  of  her  race ; 
on  the  contrary,  she  was  unassuming,  and  exceedingly  grateful  for  the  notice  I  took 
of  her  and  her  little  forlorn  boy,  for  whose  welfare  she  would  be  willing  to  sacrifice 
every  hope  and  enjoyment,  and  over  whose  education  and  morals  she  watches  with 
the  most  earnest  solicitude.  I  was  very  anxious  she  should  have  been  attached  to 
one  of  the  schools  in  Africa,  but  she  was  too  valuable  for  her  master  to  part  with, 
and  she  is  now  losing  the  best  years  of  her  life,  in  a  situation  unworthy  of  her 
abilities  or  good  intentions. 

h  These  specimens  having  been  mingled  with  others,  I  have  been  unable  to  separate 
them,  especially,  as  I  did  not  see  them  till  I  was  deprived  of  assistance.  An 
American  vessel,  trading  at  St.  Jago,  returned  home  half  laden  with  the  clay  in  which 
the  sold  is  found,  by  way  of  experiment ;  it  yielded  so  much  metal,  that  the  vessel 


NARRATIVE. 


197 


the  results  of  this  one  day’s  work  will  shew  to  those  who  peruse 
the  appendix,  particularly,  as  there  was  but  one  fishing-boat  in 
the  place,  which  did  not  make  its  appearance  till  five  in  the 
afternoon.  We  managed  to  depart  before  sunset,  notwithstanding 
the  efforts  of  the  Commandant,  who  was  in  his  usual  state  of 
drunkenness,  and  whose  ill  humour,  we  were  told,  always  in¬ 
creased  with  the  quantity  of  wine  he  swallowed.  He  made  the 
owner  of  the  vessel  pay  nineteen  dollars  for  port  dues,  although 
he  did  not  trade,  but  merely  took  in  a  few  planks,  and  two  or 
three  bolts  of  canvass.  After  a  voyage  of  twelve  days,  we  reached 
the  River  Gambia  at  night-fall,  and  proceeding  up  it,  came  to 
anchor  at  too  late  an  hour  to  disembark. 

On  the  following  morning,  Mr.  Bowdich  presented  his  letters 
to  the  Commandant,  (Captain  Findlay)  who  immediately  received 
us  all  at  the  Government-House,  with  the  most  hospitable 
kindness.  We  intended  to  remain  at  Bathurst  a  month,  and  then 
proceed  to  Sierra  Leone ;  but  as  the  River  Gambia  is  so  little 
known  to  science,  Mr.  Bowdich  lost  no  time  in  commencing  its 
survey,  and  examining  its  natural  productions.  Alien  not 
otherwise  employed,  he  himself  made  excursions,  and  in  the 
course  of  three  weeks,  the  botany  of  Banjole  (the  island  on  which 
Bathurst  stands)  was  nearly  completed,  and  after  Mr.  Bowdich 's 
visit  to  Cape  St.  Marys,  many  plants  were  added  from  the  main 
land.  The  usual  means  were  resorted  to,  of  purchasing  the  birds, 
shells,  #c.,  brought  us  by  the  natives,  and  every  facility  was 
afforded  by  our  countrymen,  particularly  by  the  Commandant, 
whose  anxiety  for  the  survey  seemed  to  equal  Mr.  Bowdich’s. 
The  government-boats,  and  as  many  men  as  were  required,  were 

returned  for  a  full  cargo,  accompanied  by  two  others ;  but,  when  the  Portuguese 
Government  were,  by  this  proceeding,  made  sensible  of  their  riches,  they  forbade  any 
further  exportation,  although,  it  would  seem,  they  have  never  made  any  use  of  the 
clay  for  themselves. 


198 


NARRATIVE. 


always  in  readiness  to  attend,  and  although  Captain  Findlay  (who, 
from  six  year’s  residence,  was  experienced  in  the  baneful  effects  of 
the  climate)  ventured  to  expostulate  on  Mr.  Bowdich’s  frequent 
exposure  of  himself,  he  forwarded  every  scheme,  by  exerting  his 
power  and  authority  to  the  utmost. 

It  was  the  intention  to  make  a  minute  and  detailed  trigonome¬ 
trical  survey,  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  to  Fort  James,  taking 
in  the  island  of  Banjole,  with  drawings  to  denote  the  different 
points  particularized  in  the  survey,  and  to  include  as  much 
natural  history  as  could  be  ascertained  during  the  different 
excursions  up  and  down  the  river. 

Three  weeks  more  were  allotted  for  our  stay,  and  the  operations 
were  commenced;  first,  by  Mr.  Bowdich’s  starting  early  every 
morning  for  the  nearer  points,  and  returning  in  the  evening,  it 
being  a  principal  object  with  him  to  get  back  to  Bathurst  at  night, 
for  the  sake  of  his  astronomical  observations,  which  he  was  anxious 
to  multiply  there  as  much  as  possible1.  Having  secured  the 
immediate  neighbourhood,  he  departed  for  Fort  James,  where  he 
was  absent  nearly  a  week,  and  where  he  experienced  the  first  ill 
effects  he  had  ever  felt  from  the  sun.  He  had  been  obliged  to 
stand  three  hours  on  the  top  of  the  fort,  waiting  for  the  responses 
to  his  signals,  in  the  burning  heat  of  noon-day,  which  caused 
the  mercury  to  burst  the  thermometer,  without  the  smallest 
shelter.  On  his  return,  nothing  could  induce  him  to  rest,  and 
take  any  decisive  remedy  for  the  constant  headach  which  annoyed 
him.  He  even  deprived  himself  of  the  requisite  portion  of  sleep, 
and  one  night,  fearing  he  had  slept  too  long,  he  started  in  haste 
from  his  bed  in  a  state  of  profuse  perspiration,  exposed  himself, 

’  The  observations  were  written  in  Mr.  Bowdich’s  memorandum-book,  with  initials 
as  references  for  himself;  the  sketches  of  the  plan  were  also  rudely  drawn,  but  with 
so  little  detail,  that  he  alone  could  have  made  use  of  them;  consequently,  it  has  been 
impossible  to  profit  by  his  unwearied  exertions. 


NARRATIVE. 


199 


without  other  covering  than  a  linen  dressing  gown,  to  the  cold 
land  breeze,  in  an  open  gallery,  and  returned  like  ice.  This 
circumstance  hastened  the  attack  which  was  hovering  over  him, 
and  he  was  seized  the  next  morning  with  the  usual  forerunners  of 
fever.  Every  medical  aid  was  afforded ;  the  most  unwearied  and 
thoughtful  attention  was  paid  him,  night  and  day,  by  Captain 
Findlay,  and  we  flattered  ourselves  on  the  appearance  of  favourable 
symptoms ;  but  his  age  and  temperate  habits,  which  we  hoped 
would  have  saved  him,  served  but  to  lengthen  the  struggle ;  they 
were  insufficient  to  counterbalance  his  extreme  impatience  at  such 
an  interruption  to  his  pursuits.  His  desire  to  recommence  his 
labours  was  so  ardent  that  even  when  exhausted  to  a  degree,  that 
we  feared  recollection  had  left  him,  he  would  call  me  to  his  bed 
side,  to  know  if  I  thought  a  week  would  enable  him  to  be  carried 
about  in  a  hammock,  that  he  might  determine  the  few  points  left 
undone.  No  entreaties,  persuasions,  or  artifices,  could  dispossess 
him  of  this  one  irritating  anxiety,  and  he  closed  a  life  of  virtue 
and  honourable  activity,  on  the  tenth  of  January,  1824. 

The  partial  testimony  of  a  wife  would  gain  but  little  credit  with 
strangers.  I  do  not,  therefore,  presume  to  make  any  comment 
upon  Mr.  Bowdich’s  talents  or  disposition ;  neither  is  it  for  me 
to  expatiate  upon  the  consequences  of  the  untimely  death  of  one 
whom  Science  will  unceasingly  mourn,  as  one  of  the  most  favoured 
of  her  children,  and  to  whose  memory  she  will  not  fail  to  pay  that 
tribute,  which  is  never  withheld  from  departed  excellence. 

As  for  my  own  sorrows,  were  it  possible  for  me  to  utter  them, 
I  have,  as  a  private  individual,  neither  the  right  nor  the  inclination 
to  obtrude  them  upon  general  notice,  conscious  that  the  attempt 
to  make  such  feelings  public  must  only  cast  suspicions  upon  their 
sincerity. 


200 


NARRATIVE. 


r 


CHAPTER  II. 


Bathurst  founded _ Situation  and  Climate  of  Banjole — Harmattans. — 

Description  of  the  town  of  Bathurst. — Population. — Building 
stone.  —  Gillyfree.  —  Albreda.  —  Slave  dealing.  —  Me.  Carthy’s 
Island — Account  of  the  manners  and  costume  of  the  Joloffs  and 
Mandingoes.  —  Gold.  —  Manufactures.  —  Music. — Dancing.  — 
Horses. — Governments _ Alarms. 

The  few  general  remarks  I  have  to  offer  upon  the  settlements 
of  the  Gambia,  arise  from  casual  observation,  and  are  so  trivial, 
that,  if  the  spot  were  better  known,  I  should  not  attempt  their 
publication.  The  chief  good  which  I  can  hope  to  arise  from 
them,  will  be  that  of  interesting  a  future  traveller  to  explore 
further.  I  must  confess,  that  even  I  could  have  done  much  more 
under  other  circumstances ;  but  before  Mr.  Bowdieh's  seizure,  I 
was  so  completely  occupied  in  botanical  examinations  and  Arabic 
translations,  that  I  had  not  a  moment  for  any  thing  else ;  his 
fortnight’s  illness  was  productive  of  so  much  fatigue,  that,  inde¬ 
pendent  of  the  great  shock  I  received,  total  rest  was  absolutely 
necessary  ;  and  the  remainder  of  my  stay  was  lingered  out,  not  in 
actual  malady,  but  in  a  constant  struggle  to  assume  such  tranquil¬ 
lity  as  would  ensure  me  mental  and  bodily  strength. 

On  giving  the  Island  of  Goree  back  to  the  French,  it  was  the 
intention  to  repair  Fort  James,  for  the  residence  of  the  English, 


NARRATIVE. 


201 


but  it  was  in  so  shattered  a  state,  that  it  was  deemed  more 
advisable  to  establish  a  new  settlement ;  and  most  assuredly,  had 
the  whole  river  been  searched,  a  worse  situation  in  point  of 
healthiness,  could  not  have  been  fixed  on,  than  the  Island  of 
Banjole.  Its  commercial  advantages,  however,'  were  thought  suffi¬ 
cient  to  counterbalance  the  evils  which  had  already  driven  the 
natives  from  the  place,  and  the  town  of  Bathurst  was  founded  in 
1816. 

Much  has  been  done  by  making  dikes,  cutting  the  timber  which 
covered  the  island,  and  cultivating  the  soil ;  but  nothing  can  ever 
totally  eradicate  the  insalubrious  exhalations  arising  from  its 
locality.  It  is  so  low,  that  the  high  tides,  which  occur  in  F ebruary 
and  March,  continually  encroach  on  the  sand ;  and  it  is  probable, 
that  some  will  hereafter  regret  having  built  houses  so  close  upon 
the  shore. 

Numerous  creeks  intersect  the  island,  and  when  the  tide  retires, 
leave  stagnant  pools ;  the  soil,  which  reflects  back  the  heat  with 
intensity,  is  in  general  sandy,  with  scattered  patches  of  vegetable 
mould,  but  alluvial  and  marshy  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
creeks,  the  half  dried  margins  of  which  exhale  a  baneful  miasma 
that  alone  would  generate  fever,  needing  no  addition  to  its 
poisonous  effects  from  the  bad  quality  of  the  water.  The  river, 
in  its  whole  extent,  flows  through  a  thickly-wooded  country,  and 
the  mangroves  penetrate  far  into  its  bed  on  each  side ;  conse¬ 
quently,  the  return  of  the  tide  brings  with  it  a  quantity  of  putrid 
vegetable  matter,  which  is  continually  deposited  on  the  banks. 
The  only  advantage  which  this  Gambia  settlement  possesses,  is  its 
exposure  to  the  powerful  north  and  north-west  winds,  blowing 
directly  from  the  sea.  They  generally  prevail  from  December  till 
May,  but,  when  the  rains  commence,  in  the  month  of  June,  the 
island  is  deprived  of  their  purifying  influence ;  and  it  is  this 
temporary  privation,  admitting  the  accumulation  of  morbific  prin- 


202 


NARRATIVE. 


ciples,  rather  than  the  humidity  of  the  soil,  which  causes  the 
increase  of  malady  at  this  period.  It  generally  assails  new  resi¬ 
dents  in  August,  and  few  are  the  exceptions  among  the  oldest 
inhabitants,  of  the  month  of  October  passing,  without  their 
being  attacked  by  the  fever  of  the  country. 

These  disadvantages  are  more  or  less  attendant  upon  the  greater 
number  of  our  African  settlements,  but  Bathurst  possesses  an 
additional  danger,  which  has  proved  fatal  to  many ;  and  a  painful 
instance  of  it  occurred  during  my  residence  there,  in  the  person 
of  Mr.  Malcolm  Ritchie,  who  fell  a  victim  to  his  indefatigable 
exertions  in  the  pursuit  of  his  medical  profession.  This  great  evil 
is,  the  considerable  and  inconstant  range  in  the  thermometer, 
during  the  space  of  twenty-four  hours ;  I  have  repeatedly  seen  it 
as  low  as  60°  at  six  in  the  morning,  and  as  high  as  90°  at  mid-day, 
in  the  shade.  A  consumptive  constitution,  therefore,  must  not 
calculate  on  experiencing  that  relief  at  Bathurst,  which  is  so 
generally  found  in  a  warm  climate. 

The  Harmattans,  or  hot  winds  from  the  desert,  occurring  chiefly 
in  December  and  January,  are  severe,  and  more  scorching  than 
those  of  the  leeward  coast ;  they  frequently  crack  tumblers  and 
glass  shades,  and  one,  unusually  powerful,  cracked  even  the  large 
bell  of  the  barracks.  If,  therefore,  combining  the  variation  of  the 
climate,  the  locality,  the  rarity  of  good  soil,  with  the  frequent 
scarcity  of  fruit,  vegetables,  and  pasturage,  I  pronounce  Bathurst 
to  be  the  least  healthy  of  all  our  African  settlements,  no  one 
will  accuse  me  of  being  prejudiced  by  the  misfortune  which  there 
befel  me. 

Since  the  clearing  of  the  island  from  its  superfluous  timber, 
many  pretty  houses  have  been  erected,  which  render  the  town 
extremely  prepossessing  in  its  appearance  from  the  river k;  and 

k  The  annexed  drawing,  PI.  10,  was  taken  from  the  upper  veranda  of  the 
Government-House.  It  gives  a  faithful  delineation  of  the  greater  part  of  the  barracks, 


BAT  Jill  IT  K  H  'll’ 

Ai/“  A/  /f  ft'/  -if mud  /<'!*■/ 


:  : 

. 


NARRATIVE. 


203 


portions  of  land  are  granted  to  those  who  apply  for  them,  with  an 
expense  of  a  few  dollars  for  the  title  deed,  and  on  condition  that 
a  certain  sum  shall  be  laid  out  in  building  on  the  spot,  within  a 
given  period,  and  that  the  space  allotted  for  the  street  shall  not 
be  encroached  upon.  The  public  buildings,  such  as  the  Hospital1, 
the  officer’s  quarters,  the  soldier’s  barracks,  the  Government 
House,  and  the  prison,  have  all  been  raised  from  the  Colonial  F und, 
formed  by  the  duties  of  the  port;  and  when  this  fund  is  sufficiently 
increased,  further  improvements,  which  are  projected,  will  be 
carried  into  execution ;  such  as  the  continuation  of  a  wall  to  keep 
out  the  high  tides,  and  a  market-place,  to  be  built  in  Mc  Cartliy’s 
Square,  three  sides  of  which  now  constitute  the  officer’s  quarters, 

the  goal,  the  officer’s  quarters,  the  flag  staff,  anti  all  the  houses  of  the  merchants.  The 
group  of  figures  in  front,  pourtrays  the  costume  of  a  mulatto  woman  and  her  atten¬ 
dants,  dressed  for  a  visit  at  the  Government-House. 

1  I  cannot  let  this  opportunity  pass  of  paying  a  small  tribute  of  gratitude  to  those 
benevolent  beings  who  first  founded  the  orders  of  nuns  that  attend  the  hospitals  in 
France.  The  services  of  these  charitable  females  are  now  extended  to  all  the  French 
colonies,  and  Sir  Charles  Mc  Carthy  permitted  two  to  superintend  the  patients  at 
Bathurst.  Perhaps,  the  superior  management  of  our  colonial  hospitals,  may  render 
them  less  necessary,  and  may  have  induced  many  to  think  them  superfluous ;  I  have, 
however,  not  only  heard  all  those  who  have  been  under  their  care,  speak  in  the  most 
thankful  terms  of  their  unwearied  attentions,  but  I  can  add  my  own  experience.  The 
aid  of  Sister  Marcelline,  at  Bathurst,  was  invaluable  to  me,  for  after  I  had  sat  up  eight 
successive  nights  with  Mr.  Bowdich,  I  was  prevailed  on  to  accept  her  repeated  offers 
of  assistance;  and  she  unremittingly  persevered  in  her  good  offices,  during  the 
remainder  of  my  poor  husband’s  illness,  although  her  own  health  evidently  suffered 
from  the  exertion.  This  kind  hearted  woman  belonged  to  the  order  of  St.  Joseph, 
and  wore  a  bright  blue  robe,  white  forehead  cloth,  and  black  bib  and  veil,  a  costume 
which  admirably  became  her  very  handsome  face.  She  told  me,  that  the  members  of 
her  community  professed  only  for  a  certain  term;  that  those  who  went  to  the  colonies, 
were  only  such  as  had  volunteered  to  do  so,  but  that  they  had  bound  themselves  to 
remain  there  five  years,  after  which,  they  were  at  liberty  like  the  rest  whose  term  of 
profession  was  expired,  either  to  renew  their  vows,  or  quit  the  veil,  and  even  marry 
if  it  suited  their  inclinations. 


2  D  2 


204 


NARRATIVE. 


the  barracks,  and  the  prison.  Large  yards  or  gardens  are  gene¬ 
rally  attached  to  the  houses,  and  the  streets  are  very  wide,  tending 
much  to  the  salubrity  and  cleanliness  of  the  place,  which,  notwith¬ 
standing  its  baneful  atmosphere,  promises  to  be  a  settlement  of 
considerable  importance,  from  its  great  commercial  opportunities  "*. 

The  population,  according  to  a  census  taken  a  year  and  a  half 
ago,  amounts  to  200  souls,  independent  of  servants,  strangers, 
(coming  and  going  at  all  seasons)  and  the  military  force,  which 
generally  amounts  to  100  men. 

The  stone  used  for  building  appears  to  be  a  sandstone,  strongly 
impregnated  with  oxide  of  iron,  and  containing  oyster-shells ;  it  is 
all  brought  from  Dog  Island,  a  few  miles  further  up  the  river. 
The  lime  is  made  from  the  abundant  oyster-shells,  lying  in  every 
creek,  and  a  flour-barrel  full  fetches  a  dollar ;  it  is  even  carried  to 
St.  Jago,  where  fuel  to  make  the  same  quantity  would  cost  two 
dollars. 

The  river  winds  very  much  in  its  course,  and  during  the  rains, 
its  water  is  fresh  at  Jillafree  (or  Gillyfree),  about  twenty-five 
miles  from  the  mouth,  where  a  factory  has  been  established  for  the 
inland  trade.  Albreda,  which  I  understand  is  picturesque  in  its 
situation,  is  about  a  mile  from  it,  belongs  to  the  French,  and  I  do 


m  Its  principal  trade  is  in  gold,  timber,  hides,  bees’  wax,  and  the  gum  of  Portendic, 
to  which  may  be  added  several  articles  of  minor  consideration.  Some  idea  of  the 
importance  of  this  trade  may  be  formed,  when  we  recollect,  that  in  1816  there  were 
none  but  grass  and  mud  huts,  and  that  the  merchants  now  residing  there,  have  built 
a  row  of  spacious  and  substantial  houses,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  plate  engraved  at  the 
expense  of  the  above  merchants.  It  includes  only  the  front  of  the  town,  and  the 
original  sketch  was  taken  from  the  river.  Neither  this  plate,  nor  my  own,  contain  the 
two  most  important  buildings,  the  Government-House,  and  the  hospital,  both  extensive 
and  handsome  edifices.  The  former  cost  nine  thousand  pounds,  and  like  all  the  rest, 
was  erected  without  the  slightest  assistance  from  government.  Bathurst  adds  to  the 
many  extraordinary  instances  resulting  from  the  exertions  of  individuals,  a  spirit  which 
England  seems  to  possess  in  a  more  eminent  degree  than  that  of  any  other  country. 


NARRATIVE. 


205 


not  hesitate  to  declare,  is  a  known  emporium  for  slaves  and 
smuggling.  The  Chief,  and  only  authority  there,  for  he  is  not  to 
be  styled  Governor  or  Commandant,  received  Mr.  Bowdich  very 
hospitably,  and  offered  him  more  comforts  than  his  means  seemed 
to  promise.  Slaves  are  brought  by  the  concealed  agents  for  the 
trade  to  Albreda,  where  they  are  secreted  by  the  residents, 
especially  in  the  houses  of  the  French  mulattoes,  till  a  French 
vessel  arrives ;  a  frequent  event,  as  a  considerable  trade  is  carried 
on  by  means  of  small  craft,  between  Senegal,  Goree,  and  the  River 
Gambia.  It  is  at  Albreda  that  the  bargain  is  struck ;  but,  as  all 
foreign  vessels  are  subject  to  examination  as  they  pass  and  repass 
the  town  of  Bathurst,  they  do  not  ship  their  live  cargo  till  they 
reach  Salem,  situated  to  the  north  of  the  river’s  mouth ;  where 
the  slaves,  having  been  marched  through  the  bush  or  forests,  ineet 
their  purchasers,  and  are  taken  thence  to  supply  any  market  where 
they  are  likely  to  fetch  a  good  price.  Several  proofs  of  this 
occurred  during  my  residence  at  Bathurst,  and  one  particularly 
interested  me.  A  very  fine  boy,  named  Samba,  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  threw  himself  upon  the  protection  of  the  Comman¬ 
dant,  stating,  that  he  had  been  purchased  by  a  black  woman",  and 
taken  to  Albreda,  where  he  was  sold  to  a  F renclnnan ;  and,  that 
in  marching  to  Salem,  he  had  contrived  to  escape  from  his  guide, 
and  hide  himself  in  the  mangroves  till  he  perceived  a  canoe 
starting  for  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  in  which  he  begged  a 
passage,  and  on  landing  at  Bathurst,  immediately  sought  safety  at 

0  This  woman  had  long  been  suspected  of  slave-dealing,  and  a  poor  slave  girl 
belonging  to  her  applied  to  Captain  Findlay  in  my  presence,  for  protection  against 
the  ill  usage  of  her  mistress,  and  shewed  marks  of  severe  blows.  She  was  of  course 
immediately  taken  care  of,  but  her  owner  assembled  some  friends  in  the  evening,  and 
tried  to  force  her  from  the  person  to  whom  she  had  been  temporarily  confided  by 
Captain  Findlay.  This  was  previous  to  Samba’s  escape,  which  with  other  instances, 
amply  justified  the  seizure  of  the  woman,  and  she  was  in  confinement  when  I  left 
Bathurst,  waiting  to  be  sent  to  Sierra  Leone  for  trial. 


206 


NARRATIVE. 


the  Government-House,  whence  he  was  sent  to  take  up  his  abode 
with  the  other  liberated  Africans.  The  truth  of  his  story,  with  all 
its  details,  has  been  sworn  to,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say,  is  not  the 
only  instance  of  French  slaving,  to  which  I  have  been  almost  a 
witness. 

James  Fort  is  immediately  opposite  to  Albreda,  on  an  island 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  extent,  and  is  now  a  mere  ruin.  It 
formerly  possessed  great  strength,  and  mounted  twenty  guns,  but 
was  blown  up  by  the  French0. 

A  new  settlement  has  been  formed  about  four  hundred  miles  up 
the  river1’,  on  an  island,  supposed  to  be  four  leagues  long,  and 
called  Mc  Carthy,  in  honour  of  the  late  Governor-General.  It  is 
said  to  be  much  more  healthy  than  Bathurst.  About  twenty 
soldiers  commanded  by  a  serjeant,  keep  possession  of  it ;  and  the 
discharged  soldiers  of  the  Second  West  India  Regiment  were 
proceeding  thither  when  I  left  the  Gambia,  land  having  been 
granted  to  each,  to  build  on  and  to  cultivate,  thus  forming  a 
settlement,  which,  from  its  situation,  is  likely  to  be  very  flourishing. 
It  already  possesses  an  English  factory,  and  would  be  a  very 
desirable  residence  for  the  scientific  traveller,  who  would  there  be 
able  to  form  some  rich  collections,  and  make  some  very  valuable 
observations  on  an  unknown  part  of  Africa,  while  he  would  enjoy 
ample  protection,  and  could  reach  it  without  difficulty.  A  Wes¬ 
leyan  missionary  is  about  to  establish  a  school  there,  and  as  he  is 
an  amiable,  indefatigable  man,  inured  by  several  years’  residence 


o  I  was  much  amused  by  a  perusal  of  Francis  Moore’s  description  of  the  Gambia, 
in  1738.  It  is  written  with  much  simplicity,  and  enables  us  to  compare  the  former 
with  the  present  state  of  affairs.  I  am  sorry  to  add,  that  not  the  slightest  improve¬ 
ment  seems  to  have  taken  place  among  the  natives,  since  that  period,  although  we 
have  been  in  possession  of  the  settlements  more  than  a  hundred  years. 

p  The  river  is  said  to  be  navigable  many  miles  beyond  this  island,  but  that  large 
vessels  cannot  even  reach  this  part,  in  consequence  of  the  bar  at  Barracunda. 


NARRATIVE. 


207 


to  the  climate,  and  encouraged  by  unusual  progress,  little  doubt 
can  be  entertained  of  his  success. 

The  black  inhabitants  of  Banjole,  are  principally  from  the  Joloff 
country,  and  followed  the  English  from  Goree.  They  are  even 
more  idle  than  their  neighbours,  and  have  no  manufactures.  I 
was  much  struck  with  their  insolent  manners,  for  the  Fantees, 
whom  I  believe  to  be  as  bad  as  any  black  nation  in  Africa,  were 
kept  in  sufficient  order  by  the  small  number  of  Europeans  at 
Cape  Coast,  to  shew  at  least  an  outward  respect :  they  never 
presumed  to  enter  a  white  man’s  door  without  permission,  and 
always  lowered  the  cloth  from  their  left  shoulder,  as  a  salute  when 
you  met  themq.  At  Bathurst,  you  are  liable  to  their  intrusion 
whenever  they  please,  and  if  you  meet  them  when  walking,  they 
always  expect  you  to  turn  out  of  the  path  for  their  accommo¬ 
dation.  This  levelling  principle  is  contended  for,  as  highly  con- 
tributive  to  civilization,  and  I  would  not  pretend  to  offer  my 
opinion,  where  there  are  so  many  better  qualified  to  judge ;  but 
I  must  urge,  that  the  apparent  results  are  extremely  revolting  to 
European  feelings.  The  manners  of  the  people  at  Cape  St.  Mary’s 
are  so  entirely  without  restraint,  that  they  cannot  be  ten  minutes 
in  your  room,  without  disgusting  your  senses  or  your  delicacy,  and 


i  I  would  not  be  understood  to  place  too  high  a  value  upon  ceremonies  of  this 
nature,  but  form  goes  a  great  way  with  barbarians,  and  when  trifles  are  allowed,  they 
will  soon  try  to  take  unpleasant  freedoms.  I  have  seen  many  proofs  at  the  Gambia, 
of  the  pernicious  effects  of  the  liberty  allowed  to  the  black  inhabitants,  and  certainly 
the  feelings  of  an  European  female  cannot  escape  some  painful  shocks.  I  have  now 
visited  the  coast  from  Goree  to  Accra,  and  at  the  Gambia  alone  have  witnessed  what 
could  not  be  reconciled  on  the  scores  of  barbarity  and  ignorance.  I  was  the  first 
white  woman  who  had  ever  been  at  the  town  of  Naango,  in  the  river  Gabon,  and 
there  had  occasion  to  punish  the  insolence,  not  indecency,  of  the  queen ;  but  once 
was  sufficient,  and  I  was  by  all  others  treated  with  as  much  deference  as  if  I  had 
been  a  divinity:  of  the  Ashantees,  whom  I  have  received  by  twenties,  when  alone  iu 
my  house,  I  could  not  make  the  smallest  complaint. 


286 


NARRATIVE. 


the  filth  and  nakedness  of  their  children  ought  at  least  to  be 
excluded. 

For  the  medicines  used  by  the  Mandingoes,  and  for  their 
vegetable  food,  I  must  refer  my  readers  to  the  Botanical  Appendix. 
Their  manner  of  eating  is  like  that  of  other  blacks,  clawing  out  of 
the  same  calabash  with  their  fingers.  Most  of  them  profess 
Mahometanism,  and  speak  Arabic,  using  the  ancient  form  of  salu¬ 
tation,  “  Peace  to  thee,”  now  banished  among  the  eastern  Arabs r. 
They  are  tall,  slight,  but  well  made,  and  though  not  so  ugly  as  the 
Fantees,  are  by  no  means  a  handsome  race,  when  compared  to  the 
JolofFs.  The  natives  of  both  countries  wear  very  large  cloths,  or 
pagnes.  The  superior  classes  of  Mandingoes,  and  the  travelling 
Moors  of  the  interior3,  frequently  assume  a  turban,  and  this,  added 
to  their  full  and  graceful  pagnes,  their  red  sandals,  their  elegantly 
shaped  scimitars,  and  their  light  bows  and  arrows,  gives  them  a 
very  picturesque  appearance.  The  older  Alcades  wear  a  large, 
pointed,  grass  hat,  looking  like  a  portion  from  the  thatched  roof 
of  their  huts,  while  the  younger  chiefs  have  a  white  cap,  beauti¬ 
fully  embroidered  with  coloured  cottons,  in  diamonds,  stars,  and 
other  devices.  The  higher  class  of  women  generally  wear  a  short 
shift,  and  two  pagnes  of  equal  size ;  their  gold  ornaments  are 
numerous  and  massy,  their  ear-rings  especially,  which  are  often  of 
such  a  weight,  as  to  require  a  string  passing  over  the  head  to 
support  them,  as  they  would  otherwise  tear  the  ears.  Natives  of 
all  shades,  and  both  countries,  assume  very  dark  blue  for  mourn¬ 
ing,  and  lay  aside  their  ornaments. 

The  mulatto  women,  who  are  mostly  Joloffs  from  Goree,  are  some 
of  them  handsome,  and  pretend  to  approach  nearer  to  European 
manners  and  customs  than  those  of  other  parts  of  Africa  ;  at  the 
same  time,  they  religiously  preserve  their  own  superstitions  and 


r  See  Burckhardt. 


s  See  Plate  9. 


NARRATIVE. 


209 


ceremonies,  some  of  which  are  disgusting,  and  others  prejudicial : 
among  the  latter,  is  that  of  shutting  themselves  up  in  a  room  with 
every  ci’evice  stopped,  and  a  large  fire  burning  during  child-birth, 
and  neither  mother  or  infant  are  allowed  to  breathe  the  fresh  air 
under  a  fortnight.  This  practice  is  so  totally  different  from  that 
of  other  mulatto  women,  that  I  have  thought  it  worth  mentioning. 
They  wear  pagnes  like  other  natives,  and  as  they  are  generally  tall 
and  gracefully  formed,  look  very  elegant.  They  add  a  covering  to 
the  head,  which,  if  it  were  not  so  enormously  high,  would  be 
pretty ;  it  is  an  assemblage  of  several  square  handkerchiefs, 
(frequently  nine)  put  on  much  in  the  way  of  those  of  the  French 
peasantry,  but  rising  in  a  very  high  cone  at  the  back  of  the  head, 
and,  on  state  occasions,  ornamented  with  a  broad  gold  band. 
They  generally  wear  shoes,  and  those  who  go  without  stockings 
ornament  their  ancles. 

The  gold  of  the  Gambia  is  much  softer,  and  said  to  be  superior 
to  that  of  the  leeward  coast.  The  gold  merchants  frequently 
come  from  great  distances,  even  forcing  their  way  through  the 
country  when  it  is  covered  with  water.  They  never  bring  it  in  its 
native  state,  alleging  as  a  motive,  that  the  English  would  then 
sow  it  in  their  own  country,  and  destroy  their  market.  Their 
manner  of  working  it  is  not  to  be  compared  with  that  of  the 
Ashantees,  or  even  Fantees.  The  Mandingoes  use  earthen 
vessels,  made  from  the  red  clay  of  their  neighbourhood,  which  are 
very  rude,  not  glazed,  nor  exhibiting  the  beautiful  patterns  of  the 
Ashantees.  Their  calabashes  are  frequently  well  carved,  and  filled 
up  with  black.  They  weave  ingenious  baskets  and  mats  of  palm 
leaves,  and  they  contrive  very  light  stools  and  bedsteads  of  bamboo, 
fastened  together  with  wooden  pegs.  They  also  fabricate  very 
neat  wooden  snuff  boxes,  for  which  they  have  frequent  use,  taking 
the  most  poignant  snuff,  prepared  by  themselves,  in  enormous 
quantities.  Their  scimitars  and  quivers  are  well  sheathed,  and 


210 


NARRATIVE. 


mounted  with  black  and  red  leather  of  their  own  curing  and 
dyeing,  and  they  weave  stout  cloth  from  the  cotton  abounding  in 
their  neighbourhood. 

Their  mirth  is  usually  evinced  by  noise,  called  music,  and  is 
composed  of  yells  and  drums ;  but  they  are  by  no  means  so  barba¬ 
rous  in  their  calmer  moments.  They  have  a  sort  of  guitar,  made 
of  a  calabash,  which  I  did  not  see ;  but  their  other  instrument, 
the  balafon,  or  balafew,  is  not  unpleasing  when  well  played.  It 
consists  of  two  square  frames,  with  uprights  at  each  corner, 
supporting  the  upper  frame,  and  tied  together  with  leathern  thongs ; 
on  the  top  are  fastened  twenty  flat  bars  of  hard  wood,  decreasing 
in  size,  and  under  these  are  placed  small  calabashes,  with  an  orifice 
in  each ;  they  are  so  fastened  to  the  bars,  that  the  orifice  is 
immediately  underneath,  and  the  vibration  of  the  bar,  when 
struck,  fills  the  calabash,  and  causes  the  sound.  The  instrument 
is  played  with  two  sticks,  having  heads,  twisted  round  with  cow’s 
intestines.  The  people  do  not  seem  to  have  any  notion  of 
harmony,  all  their  airs  being  in  the  same  key,  and  only  varying 
with  the  formation  of  the  instrument.  The  first  I  heard  was 
evidently  tuned  to  A  major,  but  my  own  approaches  to  C  minor, 
evidently  the  effect  of  chance.  I  was  told,  that  the  Mandingoes 
have  several  national  songs,  but  I  had  no  opportunity  of  hearing 
any,  except  the  canoe  song,  which  is  very  pleasing :  a  few  sing  the 
air,  after  which  the  whole  party  joins  in  the  chorus ;  they  are 
heard  when  starting  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  long 
before  they  can  be  distinguished  by  the  eye,  and  as  they  gradually 
approach,  the  effect  is  very  harmonious.  The  Mandingo  dance, 
I  am  told,  is  not  ungraceful ;  but  that  of  the  Joloffs  is  beyond 
every  thing  disgusting.  Those  who  have  seen  the  peasantry  and 
lower  classes  of  Portugal  dance,  may  form  some  notion  of  it, 
although  the  disgusting  attitudes  are  carried  to  a  greater  excess ; 
to  those  who  have  never  seen  any  thing  of  the  kind,  I  cannot 


NARRATIVE. 


211 


attempt  description,  but  must  leave  them  to  imagine  contortion 
of  body,  carried  to  the  most  indecent  length. 

There  is  a  breed  of  small  horses  in  Mandingo,  which  is  useful 
for  the  saddle,  but  is  never  employed  for  burthens.  TheSe  animals 
are  tolerably  swift,  but  not  remarkably  handsome;  their  chief  paces 
are  walking  and  cantering,  both  of  which  are  well  adapted  to  the 
climate ;  they  seldom  trot  well.  The  Moors  sometimes  bring 
down  beautiful,  thorough-bred  Arabians  from  the  interior,  which 
fetch  a  great  price,  even  in  their  native  country.  The  sheep  are 
all  wire-haired,  and  long-legged,  but  their  flesh  is  well  flavoured. 
The  goats  give  more  milk  than  those  further  south,  and  the  cows 
and  oxen  are  of  a  large  size :  the  former  do  not  give  milk  after 
their  calves  die,  and  it  is  the  practice  to  let  the  calf  suck  at  inter¬ 
vals,  milking  between  each.  At  certain  periods  there  is  plenty  of 
pasturage  for  the  cattle  of  the  island,  and  ground  nut  tops  make 
up  for  any  deficiency.  The  native  butter  is  extremely  rancid,  and 
unpleasant  to  a  European  palate,  from  their  method  of  making  it ; 
the  milk  not  being  sufficiently  washed  out,  which  soon  turns  it 
sour,  and  gives  it  a  bad  flavour.  I  tasted  some  made  at  Bakkow 
with  a  patent  churn,  by  an  Englishman,  which  was  equal  to  that 
of  Europe. 

The  land  on  both  sides  of  the  river  is  divided  among  petty 
chiefs,  who  are  constantly  at  war  with  each  other.  The  King  of 
Coomba  is  owner  of  the  island  of  Banjole,  and  requires  more 
chastisement  for  his  frequent  assumption,  than  our  military  force 
on  that  station  is  able  to  inflict.  The  merchants  of  Bathurst  are 
kept  in  constant  apprehension  by  the  threatened  invasions  of  the 
King  of  Barra,  who  rules  the  land  immediately  opposite.  They 
even  deemed  it  necessary  to  apply  to  the  Commandant  while  1 
was  there,  to  take  some  precautions  against  this  fearful  enemy : 
the  guards  were  accordingly  doubled,  and  other  military  pre¬ 
parations  made.  There  was  no  occasion,  however,  for  any  extra 

2  E  2 


212 


NARRATIVE. 


vigilance,  for  the  King  kept  the  peace  very  strictly  all  the  time  I 
was  his  neighbour,  only  making  occasional  excuses  to  extort  a 
present  of  rum,  and  when  his  drunken  imagination  elevated  him 
into  a  hero,  he  uttered  the  threats,  which  I  believe,  formed  the 
sole  foundation  for  the  fears  of  the  Europeans.  One  or  two  false 
alarms,  however,  were  given,  and  I  was  one  night  awakened  by 
the  cry  that  he  was  coming,  and  after  passing  a  few  hours,  not  in 
apprehension  I  must  say,  but  in  expectation  of  a  bustle,  it 
dwindled  to  the  alarming  appearance  of  two  fishing  canoes  with 
lights  in  them,  which  were  thought  to  approach  too  near  to  the 
town.  The  second  alarm  was  occasioned  by  the  principal  dike 
giving  way,  and  letting  the  water  flow  over  the  greater  part  of  the 
island :  most  of  the  inhabitants  were  ignorant  of  what  had 
happened,  but  on  hearing  the  bugle  sound  for  all  the  liberated 
Africans,  or  King’s  boys,  to  turn  out,  and  seeing  Captain  Findlay, 
attended  by  two  other  officers,  gallopping  at  their  head,  toward  a 
distant  part  of  the  island,  the  commotion  became  general,  and 
most  of  the  black  people  deserted  their  houses,  snatching  up  their 
valuables,  and  were  met  in  all  directions,  squalling  and  crying, 
and  running  they  knew  not  whither.  I  suspect  his  African 
Majesty  has  no  objection  to  this  terror,  as  he  hopes  by  it  to  get 
an  additional  share  of  rum  and  cloth,  to  bribe  him  to  tranquillity. 


NARRATIVE. 


213 


CHAPTER  III. 


Balckoio.  —  Government- House.  —  Town. — Watering  Place.  — Alcade. 

— Vegetation. — A  rabic. 

I  MADE  an  excursion  to  Bakkow,  or  Cape  St.  Mary’s,  the 
extreme  southern  point  of  the  main  land  at  the  river’s  mouth,  and 
was  very  much  struck  with  the  healthiness  and  superiority  of  its 
situation  :  a  house  has  been  built  there  for  convalescent  officers, 
who  seldom  fail  to  regain  their  strength,  after  a  short  residence  in 
it.  It  is  exposed  to  every  sea  breeze,  and  sheltered  from  the  winds 
which  blow  during  the  rains.  It  is  of  such  considerable  elevation, 
even  above  the  town,  that  all  the  water  must  run  from  it  during 
that  season.  The  soil  about  it  is  composed  of,  what  appeared  to 
me  to  be,  red  ochreous  earth,  and  covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  sand, 
probably  drifted  there  by  the  wind,  but  it  is  better  a  little  way 
from  the  sea.  The  only  objection  is  the  distance  from  the 
spring,  which  is  perhaps  a  mile  from  the  house;  probably,  this 
might  be  remedied  at  a  considerable  expense,  by  boring  a  well ; 
but  a  couple  of  St.  Jago  asses  could  easily  carry  all  the  water 
daily  required  by  a  large  family. 

For  commercial  purposes,  this  place  would  certainly  not  answer, 
as  there  is  too  much  difficulty  in  getting  to  it ;  and  its  immediate 
neighbourhood  would  not  afford  a  sufficient  trade :  added  to  this, 
during  a  strong  wind,  or  a  high  tide,  the  surf  beats  too  violently 


•214 


NARRATIVE. 


against  the  shore  to  allow  a  boat  to  approach,  and  I  have  known 
people,  after  reaching  the  spot,  obliged  to  turn  back  without 
landing. 

I  went  with  a  party  by  land,  and  through  the  bush,  or  forest, 
which  presented  beautiful  groups  of  picturesque  trees,  and  con¬ 
volvuli  hanging  luxuriantly  from  one  to  another.  We  reached  the 
first  creek,  which  is  of  considerable  width,  and  separates  Banjole 
from  the  continent.  A  canoe  went  across  to  swim  our  horses,  two 
at  a  time,  and  was  ferried  by  the  discharged  soldiers,  who  reside 
in  huts  on  the  bank;  we  then  proceeded  ourselves,  and  re¬ 
mounting  rode  along  a  flat  country  to  the  second  creek,  where, 
sheltering  ourselves  among  the  mangroves,  we  waited  for  a  canoe 
which  had  been  appointed  to  meet  us.  Mounting  a  huge 
monkey-bread  tree,  we  fired  a  gun  two  or  three  times,  which 
served  the  double  purpose  of  frightening  the  crocodiles,  and  calling 
the  canoe.  The  entrance  to  our  hiding  place  was  so  deep  and 
narrow,  that  the  grooms  were  obliged  to  swim  and  guide  the 
horses.  Having  all  crossed  in  safety,  we  again  started  for 
JBakkow,  and  arrived,  after  as  many  interruptions  as  eight  miles 
could  well  afford. 

We  remained  at  the  above  place  one  night,  which  allowed  of  a 
visit  to  the  town,  consisting  of  miserable-looking  huts,  crowded 
together,  filled  with  smoke,  and  some  not  high  enough  for  a 
middle-sized  person  to  stand  upright  in1.  The  granaries  are 
mingled  with  the  huts,  and  the  doors  fastened  with  a  clumsy 
wooden  bolt,  fig.  57,  not  deserving  the  name  of  a  lock,  and  raised  on 
poles,  to  prevent  the  encroachments  of  ants,  and  other  insects. 
The  hall  of  justice,  or  palaver  house,  is  higher  than  the  others, 
with  two  arched  entrances,  but  w  ould  not  contain  more  than  ten 
people  sitting  close  together :  it  is  built  of  the  red  earth  of  the 


‘See  PL.  11,  drawn  from  the  Veranda  of  the  Government-House. 


s 


“■  m.  one  nr  'v  sic 


■ 


NARRATIVE. 


215 


neighbourhood,  and  a  passage  from  the  Koran  is  inscribed  over 
each  door.  The  mosque  is  one  of  the  worst  huts  in  the  town. 

The  watering-place,  or  spring,  looking  like  a  muddy  pool,  is  at 
the  back  of  the  town.  We  approached  it  by  a  path  cut  through 
the  small  wood  that  surrounds  it,  and  which  entirely  excluded  the 
light  of  the  full  moon.  It  was  perfectly  still,  and  the  enormous 
monkey-bread  trees  ( Adansonia  digitata)  threw  their  large  arms 
over  the  lower  ones,  as  if  to  protect  them  and  the  source  to  which 
they  perhaps  owed  their  massy  grandeur.  I  did  all  in  my  power 
to  frighten  my  female  companion,  to  whom  the  sound  of  a  wild 
beast  was  perfectly  new,  by  rustling  the  trees  close  to  her,  and 
suggesting  the  probable  attendance  of  a  ferocious  escort,  not 
imagining  there  was  so  much  truth  in  my  pretended  fears,  for  a 
panther,  who  was  killed  on  the  spot  a  few  nights  afterwards,  was 
roaming  round  the  neighbourhood. 

Every  town  has  its  Alcade  or  Governor,  always  subject  to  the 
reigning  King,  who  at  all  interviews  demands  a  present  in  behalf 
of  his  sovereign,  and  another  for  himself.  The  old  Alcade  at 
Bakkow,  was  one  of  the  most  rapacious  of  his  tribe,  and  although 
he  had  already  received  a  handsome  present,  for  granting  per¬ 
mission  to  build  a  cooking-house,  and  form  a  garden  close  to 
the  Government-House,  he  attended  at  the  measurement  of  the  land 
to  secure  another ;  and  on  its  being  laid  out,  and  marked  for 
railing-in  the  next  morning,  he  re-appeared  to  dispute  every  inch, 
in  the  hope  of  further  extortion.  The  deposed  prince  of  Barra 
paid  us  a  visit,  who  was  a  fine  powerful  man  in  appearance,  but 
extremely  forward  in  deportment,  and  surrounded  by  the  filthiest 
black  children  I  ever  saw.  It  is  the  custom  of  the  country,  when 
a  King  dies,  to  change  the  capital,  or  rather,  every  town  in  the 
kingdom  becomes  capital  in  turn,  and  its  chief  Sovereign  and 
great  care  is  always  taken  of  that  next  in  succession.  The 
above  prince,  thinking  he  was  more  powerful  than  the  lawful 


216 


NARRATIVE. 


successor,  tried  to  secure  the  throne  out  of  his  turn,  but  being 
defeated,  was  obliged  to  throw  himself  upon  the  kindness  of  the 
Alcade  at  Bakkow,  both  for  safety  and  maintenance. 

The  Bun  trees  ( coryplia  minor  ?)  at  Bakkow  are  numerous,  and 
their  tall,  straight  trunks,  without  branches,  form  a  beautiful 
contrast  to  the  monkey-bread  trees  in  their  immediate  vicinity. 
One  of  the  latter  had  fallen  down,  and  the  cattle  browzing  on  the 
plain  had  found  nooks  in  its  rugged  trunk,  which  effectually 
sheltered  them  from  sun  and  wind.  Nothing  conveys  so  complete 
an  idea  of  the  vast  extent,  the  primitiveness,  the  solemn  grandeur 
of  African  scenery,  as  these  stupendous  masses  of  wood  ;  they  seem 
to  have  been  created  to  shade  some  race  of  giants  now  swept  from 
the  face  of  the  earth,  and  to  be  left  as  monuments  of  the  might 
of  those  who  are  passed  away.  There  are  some  very  fine  coral 
trees,  with  their  clusters  of  brilliant  scarlet  blossoms,  and  the 
whole  vegetation  is  very  luxuriant,  but  not  owing  much  to 
cultivation u. 


u  A  Committee  having  been  formed  by  Quakers,  for  the  promotion  of  civilization  in 
Africa,  some  of  the  members  arrived  at  Bathurst  while  I  was  there.  The  plan  was 
to  induce  a  wish  for  education  and  improvement,  by  first  trying  to  make  the  Africans 
sensible  of  the  benefits  that  would  accrue  to  them  from  a  knowledge  of  agriculture, 
manufactures,  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic ;  to  establish,  in  the  commencement,  a 
habit  of  attention,  decency,  and  cleanliness ;  particularly  to  avoid  presents  of  spiritous’ 
liquors,  and  not  to  insist  upon  any  change  of  religion.  They  had  intended  forming 
a  colony  at  Bakkow,  and  certainly,  if  any  thing  of  the  kind  can  succeed  in  Africa, 
their  patient  perseverance,  their  mild  and  quiet  doctrines,  their  liberal  support,  their 
exemplary  lives,  serving  as  models,  and  their  hearty  zeal  in  the  cause,  must  have  ensured 
their  labours  a  favourable  result.  An  elderly  lady,  and  a  young  one,  accompanied 
by  two  gentlemen,  and  two  educated  blacks,  had  both  come  out,  though  possessing 
ample  means  and  comforts  at  home,  to  see  what  could  be  done  by  future  visitors  or 
settlers.  Nothing  could  exceed  their  activity;  the  younger  lady  undertook  to  open 
a  school,  and  I  was  astonished  at  her  patience  and  firm  perseverance.  Her  ex¬ 
cellent  temper,  and  her  zeal,  made  her  even  happy  under  privations,  and  a  task,  of 
all  others  the  most  irksome,  and  which  would  have  ruined  the  health  and  enjoyment 


NARRATIVE. 


217 


We  returned  to  Bathurst  by  the  beach,  and  taking  advantage 
of  the  low  tide,  were  able  to  ride  across  the  second  creek,  (the 
water  being  only  up  to  our  horse’s  knees)  and  thereby  lessened  the 
difficulties  of  the  path.  To  those  who  ride  on  horseback,  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bathurst  is  very  easy  of  access.  Frequent 
shooting  parties  are  made  by  the  gentlemen  there,  who  generally 
find  deer,  hares,  partridges,  pigeons,  and  guinea-fowls  for  their 
sport,  and  certainly,  if  it  were  more  healthy,  sufficient  amusement 
might  be  found  to  render  the  place  agreeable ;  at  low  tide  the 
beach  is  firm  enough  to  ride  on,  and  has  even  served  for  a  race 
course. 

The  little  specimens  of  Arabic  literature  in  the  Appendix,  were 
supplied  me  by  Dongo  Kary,  a  native  of  Senegal,  and  a  learned 
Marrabout :  the  originals x  prove,  that  the  western  dialect  ap¬ 
proaches  nearer  to  the  learned  Arabic,  than  the  eastern ;  the 
character  is  somewhat  different,  but  not  sufficiently  so  to  cause 
any  great  difficulty:  we  understood  our  Marrabout  quite  well,  and 
his  pronunciation  always  accorded  with  the  spelling  of  the  word  ; 
his  accent  was  not  difficult  to  acquire,  and  his  Ghrain  was  much 
less  guttural  than  that  of  the  Orientalists. 

My  readers  will  easily  perceive,  from  the  foregoing  little  sketch, 
the  difference  of  customs,  the  striking  inferiority  of  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  this  part  of  Africa,  to  those  north  and  east  of  the 
leeward  coast.  Mr.  Bowdich’s  “  Mission  to  A  slum  tee”  is  a  detail 

of  most  women.  I  am  indeed  grieved  to  state,  that  although  the  ladies  have  returned 
in  safety,  the  gentlemen  have  both  become  victims  to  the  fever,  but  I  earnestly  trust, 
that  the  Committee  will  not  even  now  be  discouraged,  but  will  make  a  second  trial  in 
a  situation  which  affords  a  better  chance  for  life. 

1 1  have  been  deterred  from  publishing  these  originals,  from  the  necessity  of  having 
a  new  type,  an  expense  I  could  by  no  means  afford,  and  which  would  be  scarcely 
worth  while  for  the  trifles  I  have  collected ;  I  have,  however,  drawn  the  different 
characters  in  lithography,  and  can  supply  any  one  who  wishes  for  them,  with  a 
large  collection  of  phrases. 

2  h 


218 


NARRATIVE. 


of  splendour  and  bravery,  accompanied  by  shrewdness,  reflection, 
and  ingenuity,  a  polish  of  manner,  a  taste  for  arts,  and  a  dexterity 
of  manufacture,  shewing  an  advancement  that  astonishes  us  in  a 
people  called  barbarous. 

Whence  can  this  difference  arise  ?  Not  from  their  natural  pro¬ 
ductions.  The  same  metals,  the  same  superb  vegetation,  the  same 
soil,  the  same  climate,  exist  in  both  countries.  Not  from  their 
religion,  for  what  can  be  more  luxurious  or  splendid  than  the 
Musselmen  of  the  East.  Not  from  their  greater  intercourse  with 
strangers,  for  there  the  Mandingoes  would  have  the'  advantage. 

Is  it  not  then  a  further  proof  of  the  Egyptian  origin  of  the 
Ashantees,  suggested  by  Mr.  Bowdich  in  his  Essay  on  their 
superstitions,  <^cy. — a  fact  which  would  satisfactorily  account  for 
their  greater  progress  towards  civilization. 

y  Essay  on  the  Superstitions,  Customs,  and  Arts  common  to  the  ancient  Egyptians, 
Abyssinians,  and  Ashantees,  &c.,  by  T.  Edward  Bowdich,  Esq.,  Conductor  of  the 
Mission  to  Ashantee,  &c.  &c.  Paris,  1821. 


APPENDIX. 


2  F  2 


ZOOLOGY. 


I  WAS  only  fortunate  enough  to  procure  one  monkey,  though  these 
animals  abound  at  Banjole,  and  on  the  neighbouring  continent,  it  was 
a  variety  of  the  Simia  Sabcea,  (Lin.)  When  young,  they  are  of  a  grayish- 
brown,  but  become  yellow  with  age.  I  saw  a  very  large  and  ferocious 
one  at  a  distance,  which  I  think  was  the  Simia  Sphynx  ;  and  I  heard  of 
numbers,  marked  in  a  manner  wholly  unknown ;  such  as  a  brown  body, 
and  a  very  long  tail,  with  black  and  white  rings. 

The  small  bat  of  the  Gambia  belongs  to  the  first  tribe  of  the  division 
Pteropus.  It  measures,  from  the  end  of  the  muzzle  to  the  tip  of  the  tail, 
three  inches  ;  and  from  the  tip  of  one  wing  to  the  tip  of  the  other,  eight 
inches  and  a  half.  The  interfemoral  membrane  is  triangular,  and  reaches 
to  within  two  lines  of  the  end  of  the  tail.  The  oreillettes  are  short  and 
small.  It  has  six  small  incisors  in  the  lower  jaw,  and  two  with  very 
sharp  points  in  the  upper.  The  upper  canines  reach  to  the  base  of  the 
lower  canines,  and  the  interval  between  them  and  the  incisors,  is  occu¬ 
pied  by  a  wart  within  the  upper  lip.  The  head  is  flat  and  shallow,  and 
the  whole  is  of  a  brown  colour. 

The  stuffed  skin  of  a  species  of  sorex  was  submitted  to  our  inspection. 
It  was  of  a  gray  colour.  The  tail,  which  was  sub-cylindrical,  had  only 
a  few  scattered  hairs  upon  it,  and  was  two  inches  and  a  half  long.  The 
body  was  six  inches  and  a  half,  and  the  skin  smelt  strongly  of  musk. 
We  at  the  same  time  procured  the  Viverra  Zorilla. 

We  purchased  a  very  interesting  little  beast  for  a  dollar,  whose  loss  I 
particularly  lament,  as  he  seemed  to  be  quite  unknown  in  Europe.  His 
mouth  was  so  small,  that  Mr.  Bowdich  could  not  examine  his  teeth  while 


222 


APPENDIX. 


living,  and  purposed  killing  him,  but  I  pleaded  so  earnestly  for  his  life, 
that  he  was  spared  till  we  ascertained  the  probability  of  finding  a  second. 
During  this  interval  Mr.  Bow'dich  was  seized  with  fever,  and  I  had  no 
time  or  thought  for  my  pet,  who  one  day  wandered  on  to  the  common, 
and  was  bitten  by  a  wild  cat.  He  contrived  to  crawl  up  stairs  to  me, 
and  lay  himself  down  at  my  feet ;  I  tried  every  thing  I  could  think  of  to 
recover  him,  but  his  spine  was  broken,  and  he  died  very  shortly  after. 
I  put  him  into  a  jar  of  rum,  covered  him  close,  and  left  him  for  some 
weeks,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  desirous  of  ascertaining  his  preserva¬ 
tion,  I  opened  the  jar,  and  found  that  the  black  boys  had  drank  all  the 
rum,  and  that  my  precious  specimen  was  destroyed  by  vermin.  I  still 
hoped  to  preserve  the  skeleton,  but  an  officious  servant  threw  it  into  the 
river  during  my  absence.  This  animal  was  about  the  size  of  a  small 
cat,  and  of  a  dark  gray  colour.  His  fur  was  very  fine,  soft,  and  long; 
his  snout,  which  was  red,  was  like  that  of  a  pig;  his  ears  black,  and 
resembled  those  of  a  monkey;  his  teeth  referred  him  to  the  family  of 
Carnivora,  and  his  feet,  and  method  of  walking,  to  the  group  Plantigrada. 
He  took  up  every  thing  which  he  ate  with  his  fore  paws,  and  he  did  not 
lap  when  drinking.  He  was  remarkably  docile  and  affectionate,  and 
suffered  my  children  to  pull  him  about  without  offering  to  bite  them ; 
he  leaped  from  great  heights  without  fear ;  he  caught  rats  like  a  dog, 
and  he  followed  those  he  knew  everywhere.  He  constantly  accom¬ 
panied  us  to  dinner  at  the  officer’s  quarters,  and  when  I  desisted  going, 
in  consequence  of  Mr.  Bowdich’s  illness,  he  went  by  himself,  regularly 
coming  back  in  the  evening  to  sleep.  He  loved  warmth,  and  was  very 
impatient  of  confinement,  biting  the  strong  wires  of  the  cage,  into  which 
we  first  put  him,  so  close  together  that  he  could  slip  through  the 
aperture.  He  had  no  unpleasant  smell,  but  was  very  partial  to  wallow¬ 
ing  in  every  thing  wet  and  dirty.  He  was  a  native  of  Kasimanse.  The 
wild  cats  who  destroyed  him,  belong  to  the  genus  Genetta,  and  are  very 
numerous,  even  in  the  town. 

I  did  not  hear  of  any  hyaenas,  (which  abound  at  Cape  Coast)  but  there 
are  a  great  many  panthers  on  the  main  land,  though  report  says  there 
are  none  in  Banjole.  I  saw  several  skins,  all  of  which  had  that 
appearance,  by  which  we  can  instantly  pronounce  them  to  come  from 


ZOOLOGY. 


223 


Africa,  viz.,  the  close  rows  of  small  roses,  the  very  deep  orange  of  the 
ground,  and  the  peculiar  richness  and  beauty  of  ihe  fur. 

The  store-houses  are  overrun  with  the  mice  and  rats  of  Europe. 

Hares  are  numerous  at  Bakkow,  where  there  is  a  considerable  portion 
of  open  ground ;  they  are  smaller  than  those  of  Europe,  but  do  not 
appear  to  have  any  other  difference. 

The  elephants  confine  themselves  to  the  interior,  and  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  size  of  the  teeth  brought  to  Bathurst,  they  are  small  in  com¬ 
parison  to  those  further  south.  The  hippopotami  are  so  abundant,  as 
frequently  to  make  it  dangerous  to  pass  the  river  in  a  boat. 

I  was  informed,  that  at  a  little  distance  up  the  country,  wild  boars, 
deer,  and  antelopes,  are  to  be  seen  every  day.  The  rhinoceroses  are 
less  frequent.  I  have  already  mentioned  the  breed  of  horses,  (p.  *211.) 
The  native  oxen  have  the  bunch  of  fat  between  the  shoulders  common 
to  the  cattle  of  Torrid  Zones. 


224 


APPENDIX. 


Vultur  percuopterus ?  Gmeltn.  Rachamah,  Bruce.  Falco  biden- 

tatus,  Lin. 

Aquila. 

Wings  longer  than  the  tail ;  head,  neck,  breast,  belly,  upper  part  of 
the  scapularies,  and  tectrices  of  the  wings,  and  ends  of  the  remiges  of  the 
tail,  and  feathers  of  the  half-feathered  tarsi,  white.  The  rest  of  the 
plumage  black. 

Harpyia — Cuvier. 

Head  and  neck  white;  body  brown,  speckled  with  a  darker  colour; 
breast  brown,  speckled  with  white ;  the  ends  of  the  remiges  approach 
to  black  ;  nostrils  very  oblique.  The  head  of  the  young  bird  is  brown. 

alco  Occipitalis,  Daud.  Huppart,  Vail:  Bruce. 

Astur. 

The  whole  bird  of  a  dusky  brown,  with  bands  of  a  darker  colour, 
which  bands  are  very  indistinct  on  the  back;  the  remiges  are  nearly 
black.  The  belly  and  thighs  are  pale  brown,  with  a  reddish  tinge. 
From  the  tip  of  one  wing  to  the  tip  of  the  other,  or  envergure,  feet. 
Length  from  the  base  of  the  beak  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  1  foot  8  inches. 

1.  Lanius,  proper. 

Head,  throat,  half  of  the  breast,  back,  tail,  scapularies,  and  tectrices, 
of  a  brilliant  ruby-colour,  shaded  with  violet;  remiges  of  wings  and 
tail,  of  a  deep  brown  ;  belly,  white ;  length,  6g  inches.  The  plumage 
of  the  female  is  a  speckled  brown.  This  bird  comes  to  Mandinari 
(about  11  miles  up  the  River  Gambia)  only  in  May,  and  quits  it  in  June. 

2.  Lanius — Division  Plumatae,  Bowdich. 

Throat,  belly,  and  breast,  of  a  brilliant  scarlet.  Back  and  tail  of  a 
dark  gray,  approaching  to  black  ;  breast  and  head  of  a  yellowish  olive. 


ZOOLOGY. 


225 


3.  Lanius — Division  Plumatse. 

Head,  crest,  throat,  belly,  and  under  pen  feathers  of  the  tail,  white  ; 
back,  wings,  and  upper  part  of  the  tail,  black.  Two  of  the  pens  in  each 
wing  have  a  broad  rim  of  white. 

4.  Lanius,  approaching  to  Turdns. 

Head  yellow,  with  a  black  stripe  on  each  side ;  throat,  breast,  and 
belly,  of  a  bright  scarlet;  wings,  back,  and  tail,  black ;  the  upper  part  of 
the  latter  has  a  greenish  tinge. 

Tanagra — Sub-division  Loriots,  Cuv. 

The  upper  mandible  a  little  more  elongated  than  usual.  Top  of  the  head 
white,  speckled  with  black;  upper  part  of  back  and  wings  black;  lower 
part,  tail,  throat,  and  belly,  of  a  reddish-brown. 

1.  Muscicapa — Division  Tyrannus,  Cuv. 

No  hairs  at  the  base  of  the  beak  ;  head  and  back  of  an  ashy  hue  ;  throat 
and  belly,  pale  brown,  wings  and  tail  of  an  ashy  brown ;  wings  mottled 
with  a  lighter  shade,  and  each  pen  edged  with  the  same  pale  tint. 
Envergure  10  inches.  It  is  said  to  feed  constantly  on  carrion. 

2.  Muscicapa — Division  Muscipeta,  Cuv. 

Head,  throat,  belly,  under  part  of  tail,  tectrices,  and  upper  part  of 
remiges,  of  a  pale  verdigris  green,  slightly  tinged  with  azure  ;  scapu- 
laries  of  a  brilliant  azure ;  a  patch  of  azure  at  the  bottom  of  the  back, 
which  is  of  a  reddish  brown  ;  the  long  pens  of  the  tail,  green  and  black  ; 
lower  part  of  the  remiges  of  the  wing,  azure  and  black. 

3.  Muscicapa  proper,  Cuv. 

Head,  throat,  back,  breast,  belly,  and  under  pen  feathers  of  the  tail,  of  a 
deep  brilliant  yellow ;  a  black  patch  round  the  eye  ;  wings  black, 
tipped  with  yellow  ;  upper  pens  of  the  tail,  black.  From  8  to  10 
inches  long. 


296 


APPENDIX. 


4.  Muscicapa  proper,  Cuv. 

The  whole  bird  of  a  dark  gray  colour,  the  throat  and  belly  are  tinged 
with  blue,  the  wings  are  very  dark,  and  the  under  pens  of  the  tail  are 
tipped  with  white.  It  is  the  size  of  an  English  blackbird. 

Turdus. 

This  bird  is  like  the  common  thrush,  but  there  are  a  few  hairs  at  the 
base  of  the  beak,  the  fissure  of  which  extends  under  the  eye. 

Gracula. 

The  martin  of  the  Gambia  has  a  very  dark  green  back,  belly,  wings,  and 
tail ;  a  grey  head,  a  white  patch  at  the  bottom  of  the  back,  and  an  ash- 
coloured  throat. 


Alauda  Africana,  Gmel. 

Pyrgita,  Cuv. 

The  head  and  belly  are  black  ;  the  throat,  breast,  and  tail,  of  a  brilliant 
scarlet ;  the  wings  brown.  It  is  the  size  of  a  tit-mouse. 

Cocothraustes,  Cuv. 

Upper  mandible  yellow;  lower  mandible  scarlet.  The  head  is  of  a 
dark  ash-colour;  the  back  and  wings  are  pale  brown;  the  upper  feathers 
of  the  tail  crimson ;  the  under  feathers  brown.  Throat,  breast,  and 
belly,  of  a  pale-ash  colour,  lower  part  of  the  latter  tinged  with  scarlet. 
A  brilliant  orange  patch  under  each  eye.  Length  4  inches. 

Icterus. 

Head  and  throat,  yellow ;  tinged  with  brown  ;  back  brown  ;  belly  ash 
coloured  ;  wings  brown,  edged  with  yellow ;  tail  the  same  as  the 
wings. 


ZOOLOGY. 


227 


1.  Colaris,  Cuv. 

Head,  back,  wings,  and  tail,  of  a  pale  brown;  belly  ash-coloured, 

tinged  with  yellow. 

.  0 

Promerops,  Brisson. 

The  whole  bird  of  a  dark-green  colour,  with  a  brilliant  metallic  lustre, 
except  the  belly,  which  is  black,  and  the  throat,  which  is  mottled  with 
brown.  The  under  pens  of  the  wings  and  tail  have  each  a  broad  irre¬ 
gular  band  of  white  near  the  tips  ;  legs  red.  The  plumage  of  this  bird 
approaches  it  to  the  Colibris,  but  its  beak  is  not  sufficiently  arched  for 
it  to  belong  to  that  genus. 

1.  Nectarinia,  Illig. 

The  head,  back,  wings,  and  tail,  are  of  an  ashy  brown  ;  the  belly  white ; 
the  throat  light  brown  ;  and  the  beak  yellow. 

2.  Nectarinia. 

The  head  violet  and  azure ;  the  throat,  belly,  and  tail,  azure,  tinged  with 
violet;  the  wings  and  back  are  of  a  dark  yellow-green.  The  whole 
bird  has  a  brilliant  metallic  lustre. 

Colibris,  Cuv.  Trochilus,  LactpWe. 

The  head  of  a  brilliant  metallic-green,  and  a  patch  of  the  same  colour 
underneath  the  base  of  the  beak.  Throat  and  breast  scarlet,  mottled 
with  a  dark  metallic  green ;  back  and  belly  dark  brown  ;  tail  and 
wings  light  brown. 


1.  Alcedo,  Lin. 

The  throat,  breast,  and  belly,  are  of  a  dazzling  white  ;  the  wings  are 
speckled  with  green  and  brown  ;  the  crest,  head,  and  back,  are  green, 
speckled  with  white.  A  white  band  passes  from  the  nostril  to  behind 
the  eye.  The  under  pens  of  the  wings  are  white,  with  dark-green  bands. 

2  G  2 


228 


APPENDIX. 


2.  Alcedo. 

The  beak  is  scarlet ;  the  crest  of  a  bright  pale  blue,  striped  across  with 
narrow  bands  of  black ;  head,  back,  wings,  and  tail,  are  of  a  brilliant 
azure  ;  the  throat  is  white,  and  the  belly  of  a  light-brown. 

A  variety  of  the  above  had  a  crest  of  azure  and  black,  and  the  sides  of 
the  head  were  of  a  bright  violet,  but  was  in  all  other  respects  marked  in 
the  same  manner.  The  former  is  also  found  in  great  numbers,  near  the 
salt  pond,  behind  Cape  Coast. 

3.  Alcedo.  . 

The  upper  mandible  is  scarlet,  the  lower  black ;  the  head,  throat, 
breast,  and  belly,  ash-coloured  ;  the  back,  upper  pen  feathers  of  the 
tail,  and  the  lower  parts  of  the  pens  of  the  wings,  of  a  beautiful  dark 
blue,  mixed  with  a  slight  tinge  of  green ;  outer  scapularies  black  ;  inner 
scapularies  white. 


4.  Alcedo. 

The  top  of  the  head  black,  with  small  azure  spots ;  the  cheeks  of  a  warm 
orange-brown.  A  few  azure  feathers  descend  from  the  commissure  toward 
the  throat.  Breast  and  throat,  of  the  same  colour  as  the  cheeks  ;  back 
black,  spotted  with  the  most  brilliant  azure  ;  tail  black,  slightly  tinged 
with  azure;  scapularies  and  tectrices  black,  spotted  with  azure ;  remi- 
ges  black  and  brown ;  the  inner  scapularies  are  of  an  orange-brown ; 
legs  red. 

Buceros,  Lin. 

The  prominence  of  the  beak  only  reaches  to  a  quarter  of  its  length, 
where  it  abruptly  terminates ;  the  plumage  is  entirely  black,  except 
under  the  wings,  where  it  is  white. 

Picus,  Lin. 

The  head  is  scarlet ;  the  back,  wings,  and  tail,  of  a  pale  brown ;  there 
are  a  few  scarlet  feathers  at  the  bottom  of  the  back ;  belly  and  throat 
ash-coloured. 


ZOOLOGY. 


229 


Pogonias,  Illig. 

Head,  back,  wings,  and  tail,  of  a  raven  black ;  a  white  patch  on  the 
middle  of  the  back  ;  throat  of  a  bright  crimson  ;  belly  mottled  with 
crimson  and  white. 


Psittacus,  Lin.  Parrakeet,  Cuv. 

Corythaix  Paulina. 

Also  found  at  Sierra  Leone.  It  has  a  very  loud  cry. 

Numida  Meleagris. 

Perdix  Senegalus. 

Columbia,  Lin. 

The  head,  throat,  and  breast,  are  of  a  pale  yellow-green;  back  and 
wings,  gray,  tinged  with  green  ;  tail  gray  ;  each  of  the  tectrices  have  a 
yellow  rim ;  the  inner  pens  are  of  a  reddish  brown. 

Struthio  Camelus,  Lin. 

1.  Ardea  Pavonia,  Lin. 

2.  Ardea. 

3.  Ardea  Dubia,  Gmel.  Ardea  Algala,  Lath. 

Ciconia,  Cuv. 

Head,  breast,  and  belly,  white  ;  scapularies  and  tectrices  of  wings  white, 
with  bands  of  reddish  violet,  toward  the  end  of  the  feathers ;  remiges 
of  wings  and  tail  of  a  very  dark  yellow-green  ;  back  white,  tinged  with 
violet;  the  tarsi  are  reticulated,  and  of  a  yellow  colour. 


Mycteria,  Lin. 

Upper  and  lower  mandible  both  curved  ;  a  membranous  skin  descends 
fiom  the  forehead  just  above  the  eye,  and  covers  the  upper  mandible  for 


230 


APPENDIX. 


3|  inches;  one  third  of  the  upper  mandible  is  black,  and  two  thirds  of 
the  lower  red ;  feathers  of  the  head  and  neck  black  ;  the  swelling  of 
the  neck,  as  well  as  the  breast,  belly,  and  one-third  of  the  back,  is  white  ; 
scapularies  white  ;  the  rest  of  the  bird  black  ;  the  tarsi  have  hexagonal, 
reticular  scales  ;  feet  black,  with  the  exception  of  some  light  shades  of 
red  on  the  metatarsus.  Length  of  beak,  1  foot ;  of  head  and  neck,  1 1 
foot;  of  body,  to  the  end  of  the  tail,  2  feet ;  legs,  2  feet  2  inches. 

Scopus  Umbretta. 

1.  Ibis. 

Tarsi,  with  hexagonal  scales,  answering  in  every  respect  to  Cuvier’s 
description  of  the  Ibis  Rel  (Tantalus  iEthiopicus,  Lath.):  excepting,  that 
the  upper  mandible  surpasses  the  lower,  the  eighth  part  of  an  inch. 

2.  Ibis. 

Top  of  the  beak  red  ;  belly,  head,  neck,  and  upper  part  of  the  back,  ash- 
coloured  ;  scapularies  of  a  dark  metallic-green  ;  tectrices  of  an  olive 
brown ;  remiges  and  tail  with  an  azure  tinge. 

3.  Ibis. 

Head,  upper  part,  and  sides  of  neck,  of  a  very  dark  brown,  speckled 
with  white ;  under  part  of  neck  white ;  upper  parts  of  the  remiges  of 
the  wings  of  the  same  colour  as  the  head.  The  rest  of  the  bird  white. 

Numenius,  Cuv. 

Jacana,  Briss.  Parra,  Lin. 

The  talons  remarkably  long;  throat,  breast,  and  belly,  yellow;  a.  black 
stripe  descends  from  under  each  eye,  they  join  each  other  on  the  throat 
and  look  like  a  necklace ;  head,  back,  wings,  and  tail,  of  a  light  brown, 
mottled  with  a  darker  colour;  each  pen  feather  ot  the  wings  has  a 
yellow  edge ;  length  9  inches.  The  spur  on  the  wing  is  scarcely  per¬ 
ceptible. 


7by  CJTu&rtuauiUl/ 


ZOOLOGY. 


231 


Phenicopterus,  Lin. 

Larus,  Lin. 

] .  Pelecanus,  Lin. 

2.  Pelecanus  Bassanus,  Lin.  Sula,  Briss. 

Anas  Gambensis,  Lin. 

I  presume  that  some  of  the  above  species  have  never  yet  been  described, 
but  I  by  no  means  flatter  myself  with  having  made  any  very  important 
discoveries.  I  had  no  means  of  determining  the  specific  names  of  the 
greater  number,  and  have  therefore  minutely  detailed  all  the  observations 
I  was  able  to  make,  for  the  assistance  of  others.  Those  genera  which 
are  neither  followed  by  the  name  of  the  species,  nor  by  any  remarks, 
were  only  seen  at  too  great  a  distance  to  note  the  minutiae  of  their 
plumage. 


232 


APPENDIX. 


Testudo  Mydas,  Lin. 

Crocodilus. 

The  long  muzzle  (swelled  at  the  base)  of  the  crocodile  of  the  Gambia 
certainly  approached  it  to  that  of  St.  Domingo,  but  I  did  not  sufficiently 
examine  it  to  decide  on  its  species.  I  purchased  one  during  Mr.  Bowdich’s 
illness,  at  his  request,  but  it  died  and  was  thrown  away,  before  I  even 
thought  of  inquiring  for  it. 

Of  the  numerous  lizards  running  in  all  directions,  within  and  without 
the  houses,  I  only  noted  one,  of  the  head  of  which  I  made  a  drawing, 
fig.  56.  The  genus  Agama  is  distinguished  by  the  projecting  scales  of 
various  parts  of  the  body,  and  especially  near  the  ears,  sometimes  in 
groupes,  sometimes  isolated.  I  should  therefore  think,  that  my  lizard 
was  a  new  species  of  this  genus,  as  the  groups  of  scales  were  inserted  upon 
fleshy  tubercles :  the  scales  of  the  tail  projected.  It  was  one  foot  long, 
of  a  yellowish-brown,  slightly  tinged  with  azure  on  the  back ;  a  yellow 
stripe  was  on  each  side  of  this  brown  band,  then  a  brown  stripe  speckled 
with  white  and  black,  which  was  succeeded  by  a  buff  stripe  speckled 
with  white  ;  the  legs  were  brown,  speckled  with  white.  I  heard  nothing 
of  the  Iguanas  which  abound  at  the  Isles  de  Los ;  of  those  large,  dark 
gray  lizards,  with  enormous  orange  crests,  which  I  have  so  often  seen  at 
Cape  Coast ;  or  of  the  Camelions,  brought  to  me  in  such  numbers  while 
on  the  River  Gabon. 

The  forests  of  Mandingo  are  filled  with  snakes  of  various  kinds,  but  I 
only  saw  that  which  abounds  at  Banjole,  occasionally  coming  into  the 
houses,  and  said  to  be  very  venomous.  It  belonged  to  the  genus  Vipera, 
and  was  4  feet  6  inches  long ;  it  was  of  a  brown  colour,  with  a  narrow 
yellowish  stripe  in  the  middle  of  the  back,  and  a  light  indistinct  stripe  on 
each  side.  The  belly  was  of  a  pale  yellow. 


T"'. 


- 


-ppxv'uyyn^r _  _ _ _ 


ZOOLOGY. 


233 


Squalus  Carcharias? 

I  had  no  opportunity  of  examining  the  numerous  sharks  of  the  Gambia, 
and  neighbouring  ocean,  but  they  appeared  to  be  of  the  species  common 
to  all  seas. 

Tetraodon  Laevissimus,  Bowd.,  fig.  18. 

This  new  species  of  Linnaeus’s  genus  Tetraodon  has  no  spines,  nor  any 
visible  branchial  orifice.  The  back  and  sides  are  of  a  beautiful  rose- 
colour,  irregularly  marked  with  a  deep  black ;  the  belly  is  of  a  fleshy 
hue,  and  the  lips  are  red;  the  pectoral  fin  has  13  rays,  and  the  anal, 
dorsal,  and  caudal  fins,  each  7  rays.  It  is  found  at  Porta  Praya,  in  the 
Island  of  St.  Jago. 

Balistes  Radiata,  Bowd.,  fig.  45. 

The  ventral  fin  of  this  species  seems  to  be  more  decided  than  that  of 
any  yet  known,  and  probably  classes  it  with  the  sub-genus  Triacanthus 
of  Cuvier.  Its  distinct  rays,  8  in  number,  and  its  very  strong  spine, 
have  so  positive  an  appearance,  that  we  with  difficulty  admit  the  generic 
character  of  having  no  ventrals.  There  are  two  small  spines,  and  a  very 
strong  one,  in  the  first  dorsal  fin,  the  lower  part  of  which  is  rayed  with 
blue ;  the  second  dorsal  has  27  rays,  six  of  which  are  considerably 
prolonged  beyond  the  membraneous  part  of  the  fin,  they  are  of  a  yellow 
colour,  and  the  rest  of  the  fin  is  spotted  with  yellow.  The  caudal  fin 
has  12  branching  rays,  the  pectoral  13,  and  the  anal  25;  the  latter  is  of 
a  blue  colour,  spotted  with  brown ;  the  body  of  the  fish  is  gray,  spotted 
with  black,  and  lighter  towards  the  belly.  There  are  two  large  orange 
patches,  and  one  white  spot  behind  the  pectoral  fin  ;  14  rays  of  a  bright 
lilac  encircle  the  front  of  the  eye,  and  there  are  two  rays  of  the  same 
colour  in  the  iris ;  three  rows  of  small  scales  cover  the  bottom  of  the 
second  dorsal  and  anal  fins  :  the  teeth  are  disposed  in  the  manner 
represented  in  fig.  45,  b.  Found  at  Porta  Praya. 

Hippocampus. 

I  only  saw  a  dried  specimen,  which  was  too  carelessly  preserved  for  me 
to  determine  the  species,  but  it  was  of  a  considerable  size. 

2  H 


234 


APPENDIX. 


Clupea  Fimbriata,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  44. 

I  have  given  it  this  specific  name,  because  every  scale  is  fringed,  which 
makes  the  fish  have  a  very  peculiar  appearance.  The  dorsal  fin  has  16 
rays,  the  ventral  19,  and  the  pectoral  5  ;  the  back  is  of  a  brilliant  azure, 
the  sides  are  of  a  pale  yellow,  and  the  belly  is  silvery ;  the  caudal  and 
anal  fins  are  of  a  deep  yellow.  Found  at  Porta  Praya. 

Esox  Belone,  Lin. 

Exocetus. 

I  did  not  see  any  near  enough  to  examine,  but  they  appeared  to  be  very 
small. 

Pimelodus  Gambensis,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  50. 

This  fish  had  been  long  out  of  the  water  when  we  saw  it,  so  that  we 
could  only  ascertain  the  existence  of  the  dentated  spine  of  the  first 
dorsal,  and  of  the  pectoral  fin ;  and  that  the  second  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
were  fleshy.  The  head,  as  far  as  the  nape  of  the  neck,  was  shagreened; 
there  were  but  few  visible  scales,  and  the  whole  body  was  of  a  dull 
grayish-brown,  approaching  to  black  upon  the  back.  It  had  six 
barbillons,  and  was  found  in  the  Gambia. 

Pleuronectes,  Lin.  Solea,  Cuv.  Gambia. 

Labrus  Iagonensis,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  47. 

Four  large  teeth  project  from  the  front  of  the  upper  jaw,  behind  which 
is  a  row  en  velours;  the  lower  jaw  has  a  single  row  of  small,  sharp,  and 
regular  teeth  ;  the  dorsal  fin  has  25  rays,  the  pectoral  18,  the  ventral  8, 
the  anal  14,  and  the  caudal  12  ;  the  preoperculum  is  radiated,  and  the 
operculum  deeply  scalloped  ;  the  whole  fish  is  of  a  brilliant  red.  Found 
at  Porta  Praya  and  in  the  Gambia. 

Julis  Squami-marginatus,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  53. 

Every  scale  of  this  fish  has  a  thin  edge  to  it;  there  is  one  row  of  small, 
sharp,  irregular  teeth  in  each  jaw ;  the  dorsal  fin  has  9  spines,  and  9 


SJJnrXuJi  del  cl'htkog 


ZOOLOGY. 


235 


rays;  the  pectoral  13,  the  ventral  7,  and  the  anal  3  spines  and  7  rays ; 
the  whole  fish  is  silvery,  tinged  with  brown  and  red,  like  a  carp,  except 
on  the  belly,  where  it  is  orange  ;  the  fins  and  lips  are  red.  It  inhabits 
the  River  Gambia. 


Coryphaena  Novacula,  Lin. 

Found  at  Bona  Vista  and  St.  Jago. 

Chromis  Triacantha,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  52. 

So  named  from  the  three  spines  of  its  ventral  fin;  the  dorsal  fin  has  15 
spines,  and  1 1  rays ;  the  ventral  has  9  rays,  besides  its  3  spines ;  the 
whole  fish  is  of  a  silvery  gray,  except  the  fins,  which  are  orange.  Found 
in  the  Gambia. 

Sparus  Sargus,  Lin.  Bona  Vista. 

Sparus  Chromis,  Lin.  Bona  Vista. 

Dentex  Unispinosus,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  42. 

So  called  from  the  single  free  spine  in  front  of  the  dorsal  fin,  which  has 
besides  21  rays  ;  the  pectoral  has  12,  the  ventral  6,  the  bases  of  which 
are  covered  with  a  large  scale  ;  the  anal  has  4  spines  and  8  rays,  and 
the  caudal  20  rays ;  bands  of  small  scales  pass  across  the  head ;  the 
pre-operculum  is  radiated,  and  there  are  7  small  sharp  teeth,  wide  apart 
in  front  of  each  jaw,  and  on  each  side  of  the  jaws  is  a  row  en  velours  ; 
the  whole  fish  is  silvery,  slightly  tinged  with  red.  Porta  Praya. 

Dentex  Diplodon,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  46. 

The  teeth  of  this  new  species  of  Dentex  are  small  and  iri’egular,  and  set 
in  a  double  row,  the  inner  row  of  which  is  the  longest ;  the  dorsal  fin 
has  16  rays  and  10  spines,  the  pectoral  15  rays,  the  ventral  5  rays  and  1 
spine,  the  anal  10  rays  and  3  short  spines,  and  the  caudal  has  15  rays ; 
the  whole  body  of  the  fish  is  of  a  dark  silvery  gray,  with  a  yellow  spot 
just  above  the  operculum ;  the  fins  are  yellow,  tinged  with  red.  Porta 
Praya. 


2  H  2 


•236 


APPENDIX. 


Mugil  Bispinosus,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  38. 

The  lower  part  of  the  upper  lip  is  set  with  small  teeth,  en  velours ;  the 
first  dorsal  fin  is  composed  of  4  strong  spines,  the  second  has  2  spines 
and  7  rays,  the  caudal  14  rays,  the  pectoral  13,  the  ventral  6,  and  the 
anal  10  ;  the  fish  is  silvery  with  8  black  stripes;  the  lateral  line  is  not 
visible.  Bona  Vista. 

Bodianus  Punctatus.  Perea  Punctata,  Bloch.  Porta  Praya. 

Bodianus  Maculatus,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  39. 

There  are  numerous  sharp-pointed,  irregular  teeth  in  each  jaw  ;  the 
dorsal  fin  has  11  spines  and  16  rays,  the  caudal  14  rays,  the  anal  2  spines 
and  10  rays,  the  ventral  1  spine  and  4  rays,  the  pectoral  16  rays;  the 
pre-operculum  is  entire,  and  the  operculum  has  2  flat  spines  within  the 
edge  ;  the  whole  fish  is  white,  speckled  with  black ;  the  scales  are  very 
indistinct.  Bona  Vista. 

Pristipoma  Humilis,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  40. 

The  forehead  of  this  species  has  butlitlle  elevation;  its  teeth  are  en  velours; 
the  pre-operculum  is  finely  dentated,  the  operculum  is  entire  ;  the  dorsal 
fin  has  13  spines  and  14  rays,  the  caudal  18  rays,  the  anal  2  spines  (one 
very  short)  and  8  rays,  and  the  ventral  1  spine  and  5  rays ;  the  fins  and 
tail  are  of  a  pale  yellow,  the  rest  of  the  fish  is  silvery  ;  two  rows  of  small 
scales  cover  the  base  of  the  ventral  fin.  St.  Jago  and  Bona  Vista. 

Scisena  Elongata,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  43. 

This  species  bears  very  closely  upon  the  Sciaena  Levistomus  of  Cuvier, 
but  the  spines  of  the  dorsal  fin  are  much  stronger,  and  the  body  is  con¬ 
siderably  elongated  ;  the  dorsal  fin  has  1 1  spines,  the  first  of  which  is  very 
short,  and  34  rays ;  the  anal  1  short,  and  1  very  broad,  flat  spine,  and  6 
rays ;  the  colour  is  a  silvery  gray  tinged  with  yellow,  and  the  fins  are 
yellow.  Porta  Praya. 

Sciaena  Dux,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  54. 

I  have  thus  named  it,  from  its  being  distinguished  by  the  natives  of  the 


ZOOLOGY. 


237 


River  Gambia,  where  it  abounds,  as  the  captain  fish,  and  where  it  is  much 
esteemed  for  the  table.  There  are  4  or  5  small  teeth  in  the  front  of  the 
upper  jaw,  the  teeth  of  the  lower  are  en  velours ;  the  dorsal  fin  has  9 
strong  spines  and  29  rays,  the  caudal  18  rays,  the  anal  1  spine  and  7 
rays,  the  ventral  1  spine  and  7  rays,  and  the  pectoral  1  spine  and  16 
rays;  the  body  of  the  fish  is  silvery,  with  an  azure  tinge  on  the  back,  and 
a  red  tint  near  the  tail ;  the  anal  fin  is  red,  the  ventral  yellow,  and  the 
rest  are  gray  ;  the  scales  of  the  head  are  indistinct,  but  those  of  the 
body  are  very  large ;  the  lateral  line  is  prolonged  to  the  end  of  the 
caudal  fin.  Gambia. 

18_.  Vomer  Brownii,  Cuv.  St.  Jago  and  Gambia. 

19.  Lichia  Tetracantha,  new  species,  Bowd.,  fig.  49. 

The  teeth  are  en  velours  ;  the  pre-operculum  is  radiated  at  the  edge,  and 
the  operculum  is  slightly  undulated  ;  there  are  4  short  strong  spines  in 
front  of  the  dorsal  fin,  to  each  of  which  is  attached  a  membrane,  so  as  to 
give  it  the  appearance  of  a  very  small  fin  ;  the  rest  of  the  fin  has  25  rays, 
the  caudal  20,  the  anal  24,  with  2  short  spines,  the  pectoral  14;  the 
scales  are  scarcely  visible ;  the  whole  fish  has  a  bright  silvery  appear¬ 
ance,  tinged  with  a  beautiful  deep  blue.  St.  Jago  and  the  Gambia. 

Fig.  41  and  51  are  new  genera,  both  belonging  to  Cuvier’s  division 
Acanthopterygiens,  the  first  part  of  the  dorsal  fin  being  supported  by 
spines,  and  the  anal  having  one  or  more  spines  ;  they  approach  nearest 
to  the  third  family,  or  the  Labroides,  from  the  strength  of  the  spines,  and 
the  fleshy  lips,  but  I  am  at  a  loss  to  class  them  further. 

Fig.  51,  which  I  have  distinguished  by  the  name  of  Anomalodon  incisus, 
has  a  row  of  teeth  en  carde  in  the  upper,  and  a  broad  confused  band  of  the  same 
in  the  lower  jaw  ;  the  dorsal  fin  has  1 1  strong  spines,  3  of  which  are  shorter 
than  the  rest,  and  15  rays;  it  is  supported  by  a  fleshy  ridge;  the  ventral 
has  3  spines  and  10  rays ;  the  body  is  silvery,  slightly  tinged  with  yellow, 
and  speckled  with  gray;  the  back,  head,  and  dorsal  fin  are  gray,  the 
other  fins  are  yellow ;  the  division  between  the  spiny  and  soft  part  of 
the  dorsal  is  sloped  almost  to  the  base  ;  the  opercula  are  entire ;  the  scales 
are  small,  and  the  lateral  line  is  formed  of  a  ridge  of  very  small  pro¬ 
jections.  Gambia. 


238 


APPENDIX. 


The  genus  which  I  have  called  Diastodon  Speciosus,  Bowel.,  fig.  41, 
has  4  strong  irregular  teeth  very  wide  apart  in  each  jaw ;  the  opercula  are 
entire;  the  dorsal  fin  has  12  spines  and  8  rays;  the  pectoral  17  rays, 
the  anal  3  spines  and  10  rays,  the  ventral  1  strong  spine  and  4  rays,  and 
the  caudal  17  rays  ;  the  lateral  line  is  not  visible  ;  the  whole  fish  is  of  a 
rose-colour,  with  shades  of  violet,  which  give  it  a  very  beautiful  appear¬ 
ance.  St.  Jago. 

Fig.  37  is  also  a  new  genus,  for  which  I  have  preserved  its  native  name 
Seleima,  formed  of  the  Portuguese  pronoun,  se,  and  a  corruption  of  the 
noun  leme,  a  helm,  and  to  which  I  have  added  aurata,  as  a  specific 
appellation,  from  the  golden  hue  given  by  the  8  orange  stripes.  It 
belongs  to  the  second  tribe,  of  the  fourth  family  of  Cuvier’s  division, 
Acanthopterygiens.  There  is  a  row  of  small  teeth  in  each  jaw;  both 
opercula  are  entire;  the  dorsal  fin  has  10  spines  and  17  rays,  the  pecto¬ 
ral  14  rays,  the  anal  3  spines  and  14  rays,  the  ventral  1  free  spine,  1  ad¬ 
hering,  and  5  rays  ;  the  caudal  20  rays ;  the  whole  fish  is  silvery,  with  8 
orange  stripes  ;  the  lateral  line  runs  along  the  third  stripe.-  Bona  Vista. 

A  fourth  new  genus,  Amorphocephalus  Granulatus,  fig.  36,  belongs  to 
the  fourth  tribe,  of  the  same  family  and  division  as  the  preceding.  It 
has  4  strong  teeth,  set  widely  apart  in  the  upper  jaw;  the  lower  jaw  has 
also  4  strong  teeth,  but  the  2  middle  teeth  curve,  and  touch  each  other 
at  the  points  ;  the  dorsal  fin  has  9  spines  and  1 1  branching  rays,  and  is 
supported  by  a  granulated  fleshy  ridge  ;  the  pectoral  fin  has  16  rays,  the 
ventral  5  and  1  spine,  the  anal  12  and  1  spine,  and  the  caudal  has  16 
rays  ;  the  head  is  very  ugly  and  mis-shapen  ;  the  body  is  of  a  violet  colour, 
and  the  head  and  fins  are  of  a  rose  colour.  Bona  Vista. 

All  the  above  fishes,  with  the  exception  of  the  squalus,  the  tetraodon, 
the  balistes,  and  the  pimelodus,  are  eaten,  but  the  scisena  dux,  or  captain 
fish,  is  reckoned  the  best.  The  sharks  of  the  River  Gambia  are  numerous, 
but  not  feared  by  the  natives,  for  they  bathe  in  the  river  at  all  times  : 
they  stand  much  more  in  dread  of  a  crocodile,  which  sometimes  snaps 
off  a  limb.  There  are  a  great  many  beautiful  looking  fish  in  the  above- 
mentioned  river,  and  I  was  very  anxious,  during  the  latter  part  of  my 
stay  at  Bathurst,  to  procure  them ;  but  the  inhabitants  could  not  catch 
me  any,  because  they  had  no  nets,  and  materials  for  making  them  were 
not  to  be  found  in  the  settlement. 


SJJowdicA  deZeZ  fatfoo  7k»deZ'fy  62EiZlnui*ufol/ 


ZOOLOGY. 


239 


The  pier  rock  of  Bona  Vista  was  characterized  by  Vermes,  and  the 
Spondylus  gaederopus :  in  the  grit  rock  we  found  the  Cassis  testiculus, 
the  same  Spondylus  as  in  the  pier  rock,  several  species  of  Fissurella  and 
Patella,  and  immense  quantities  of  the  bones  of  Asteriae.  Imbedded  in 
the  sand,  were  the  Cassis  testiculus,  the  Area  senilis,  the  Cerithium 
obelisticus,  the  Bulla  striata,  a  Conus,  a  Buccinum,  a  Chama,  and  a 
Purpura.  In  the  tufa,  we  met  with  the  Area  senilis,  the  Mactra  alba,  a 
Cerithium,  a  Modiola,  and  Vermes,  all  thinly  scattered  ;  but  there  was  a 
very  rich  deposit  in  a  conglomerate  of  sand  and  lime,  which  abounded  at 
a  little  distance  from  the  shore.  It  contained  the  Cerithium  obelisticus, 
the  Cassis  testiculus,  the  Bulla  striata,  a  Natica,  a  Buccinum,  a  Conus,  the 
Area  senilis,  the  Lucina  Pennsylvanica,  the  Tellina  lacunosa,  a  Cardium, 
probably  the  isocardia,  a  Mactra,  an  alba?  a  Cypricardia?  a  Venus, 
a  Solen,  and  an  Ostrea. 

The  shells  which  we  found  at  St.  Jago  and  the  Gambia,  were  all  in  a 
decidedly  recent  state,  and  are  contained  in  the  following  list,  and  chiefly 
named  after  Lamarck. 

Sepia  officinalis,  Bona  Vista. 

Balanus  tintinnabulum,  Gambia. 

,,  porcatus?  attached  to  the  Scutella  digitata,  Gam. 

Anatifera  striata  :  Anatifa,  Lamarck,  Atlantic. 

Pholas  clausa.  Gray,  Gam. 

Solen  truncatus,  Wood,  Gam. 

„  strigilatus,  varietas.  Gam.  et  B.  V. 

Mactra  polita,  Chemnitz,  Gam. 

Petricola  guinaica.  Gray,  B.  V. 

Tellina  lacunosa,  B.  V.  and  St.  Jago. 

,,  nivea,  Chemn.,  Gam. 

Lucina  squamosa,  B.  V. 

,,  Pennsylvanica,  B.  V. 

Donax  rugosa-,  B.  V.  and  Gam. 

„  truncata,  Gam. 


240 


APPENDIX. 


Cytherea  tripla,  B.  V. 

„  cincta,  var.  B.  V. 

,,  corbicula,  B.  V. 

Venus  verrucosa,  B.  V.  and  St.  Jago. 

Cardium  ringens,  B,  V. 

„  iEolicum,  B.  V. 

„  costatum,  Gam. 

,,  medium,  Gam. 

„  Isocardia,  B.  V. 

Area  Nose,  B.  V. 

„  senilis,  B.  V. 

Chama  gryphoides,  St.  J. 

Modiola  castanea,  Gray,  Gam. 

„  sulcata,  Gam. 

Mytilus  achatinus,  Gam. 

Pinna  semi-nuda  ?  Lam.  B.  V. 

Perna  vulsella,  St.  J. 

Pecten  pyxidatus,  Chemn.,  St.  J 
,,  varius  ?  Gam. 

„  imbricatus,  B.  V. 

,,  amusium  ?  B.  V. 

„  gibbus,  B.  V. 

Lima  glacialis  1  B.  V. 

Spondylus  gaederopus,  B.  V. 

Ostrea — Gam. 

,,  cristola,  Gam. 

„  folium.  Gam. 

„  fucorum,  B.  V. 

Siphonaria — Mouret,  Blainville. 

Patella  mammillaris,  Linnceus,  B.  V. 

Fissurella  rosea,  var  ?  Gam. 

,,  graeca,  Gam. 

Pileopsis  albida,  Gray,  Gam. 

Calyptraea  chinensis,  Gray,  Gam. 

Crepidula  porcellana,  Gam. 


ZOOLOGY. 


211 


Bulla  ampulla,  St.  J. 

„  striata,  St.  J. 

Helix  flammea,  Mandingo. 

Melania  Gambensis,  Bovodich,  new  species.  Gam. 

M.  testa  turrito-acuta,  fragili  tenuique,  alba,  striis  transvetgis* 

Phasianella  angulifera,  Mandingo. 

Nerita  striata,  B.  V. 

Natica  fulminea,  B.  V. 

,,  carnea,  Gray ,  St.  J. 

,,  rosea,  Gray,  B.  V. 

,,  collaria  ?  B.  V. 

,,  canrena,  B.  V. 

,,  collaris.  Gray,  B.  V. 

Turritella  trisulcata,  St.  J. 

„ - species  imperfect,  St.  J. 

„ - „  „  St.  J. 

_ _  ..  „  St.  J. 


Monodonta  fragroides?  B.  V. 

Trochus,  B.  V. 

Murex  asperimus,  St.  J. 

Triton  undosum,  B.  V. 

,,  scobiculator,  B.  V. 

Rostellaria  fissurella,  B.  V. 

Turbinella  cingulata,  B.  V. 

G'erithium  granulatum,  St.  J.  • 

„  obelisticus.  B.  V. 

,,  muricatum.  Gam. 

,,  aluco.  Gam. 

Harpa  rosea,  St.  J. 

Nassa  reticulata,  B.  V. 

„  lineolata,  Gray,  B.  V. 

„  conoidea,  B.  V. 

*  This  elegant  little  shell  abounds  in  every  creek  of  the  River  Gambia,  and  with  the  patella*, 
siphonaritE,  fissurellae,  calyptne,  and  fragments  of  larger  shells,  forms  complete  masses,  which 
bind  the  sand  into  hard  flakes. 


242 


APPENDIX. 


Purpura  haraastoma,  B.  V. 
„  Mancinella,  B.  V. 
„  neritoides,  B.  V. 


Cassis  testiculus,  B.  V.  and  St.  J. 

Cyprsea  zonata,  Gray,  B.  V. 

„  histrio,  Gam. 

„  Tigris,  Gam. 

,,  vexillum,  St.  J. 

,,  lurida,  Gam. 

„  Caput  Serpentis,  Gam, 

,,  sanguinolentia,  Gam. 

,,  Talpa,  Gam. 

,,  occellata,  B.  V. 

,,  erosa,  B.  V. 

„  gangrenosa,  Diiuyn,  Gam. 

Oliva  acuminata,  Gam. 

„  hiantula,  Gam. 

Voluta  olla,  Gam. 

„  zebra,  B.  V. 

„  cymbuim,  G. 

,,  guinaica,  G. 

Marginella  faba,  St.  J. 

,,  aurantia,  St.  J. 

,,  lineolata,  Gray,  St.  J. 

„  subcaerulea,  B.  V. 

„  gibbosa,  B.  V. 

„  punctulata,  Gray,  B.  V. 

Colombella  - - B.  V. 

Strombus  pugilis,  B.  V. 

,,  vittatus,  B.  V. 

„  lobatus,  B.  V. 

,,  giganteus,  B.  Y. 

Conus  leoninus,  B.  V. 

„  obesus,  B.  V. 


ZOOLOGY. 


243 


Conus  achatinus,  B.  V. 

„  amadis,  B.  V. 

,,  nebulosus. 

,,  vittatus,  B.  V. 

,,  monachus,  B.  V. 

,,  Testudinarias,  B.  Vb. 

Ovula  gibbosa,  B.  V. 

Echinus. 

Scutella  digitata. 

b  There  were  several  other  species  of  conus,  but  the  shells  were  too  much  worn  to  allow 
us  to  determine  them. 


2  1  S 


244 


BOTANY. 


BONA  VISTA. 

Fucus'. 

Kyllingia,  new  species'1? 

Panicum  sericeum,  Hab.  in  Ind.  Occidentali. 

„  colonum,  ,,  India;  cultis. 

„  scabrum,  „  Senegal. 

Cenchrus  echinatus,  „  Americse  et  Barbar.  arvis. 
Zea  mays,  (cultivated.) 

Asparagus  (species  imperfect.) 

Polygonum  salicifolium'? 

Salsola  sativa,  Hab.  in  Hisp.  australis  maritimis. 

f 

Salicornia  Caspica,  Hab.  in  squalidis  maris  Caspici,  &c. 
,,  Indica6  „  ad  littera  maris  Tranquebar. 


°  This  specimen  was  very  old,  and  had  been  apparently  laying  on  the  beach  a  long  time  ; 
it  was  black  from  exposure  to  air,  ligneous,  and  full  of  small  tubercles. 

d  Culmo  cylindrico,  involucro  universale  triphyllo,  partiale  monophyllo.  Valvis  capituli, 
muticis. 

c  The  natives  call  it  Froolie,  and  use  its  blossoms,  which  are  thickly  covered  with  cotton, 
for  stuffing  beds  and  cushions. 

f  Caule  fruticoso,  foliis  cylindricis,  minutis,  alternis.  This  species  is,  probably,  not  new, 
but  I  could  not  find  it  described  either  in  Persoon  or  Willdenow. 

6  This  appears  to  be  a  small  variety  of  that  found  at  Tranquebar. 

h  This  is  used  by  the  natives  for  making  the  black  liquid  with  which  they  mark  their  salt 
bags,  and  which  they  call  morass. 


BOTANY. 


215 


Melissa,  (cultivated,  species  imperfect.) 

Mentha,  (  „  „  „  ) 

Marrubium  crispum,  Hab.  in  Hispania. 

Datura  meteP,  Hab.  in  Asia,  Africa,  et  Ins.  Canariis. 

Capsicum  cerasiforme,  (cultivated.) 

,,  frutescens,  (  ,,  ) 

Nicotiana  pusilla,  (  ,,  ) 

Solanum  mammosum,  Hab.  in  Barbad. 

Heliotropium  incanum,  Hab.  in  Peru. 

Convolvulus  batatas,  (cultivated.) 

„ - (species  imperfect.) 

Asclepias  pubescens,  Hab.  ad  C.  B.  Spei. 

Prenanthes - ,  new  species  \ 

Sonchus  Goreensis,  Hab.  in  Goree. 

Cnicus  flavescens,  Hab.  in  Hispania. 

Anthemis - *. 

Sinapis — an  brassicata?  (cultivated.) 

Malva  tomentosa,  Hab.  Indm. 

,,  polystachya,  Hab.  in  Peru. 

,,  spicata,  Hab.  in  Jamaica,  Brasilia. 

Sida  Canariensis,  Hab.  in  ins.  Canariis. 

Gossypium  Indicum”,  Hab.  in  India,  &c. 

Sedum  - ,  species  imperfect”. 

1  Native  name  Berbiaca ;  the  calyx  is  bruised,  and  applied  as  a  dressing  to  simple  wounds. 
k  Caule  racemoso,  foliis  linearibus,  integerrimis,  remotis,  passim  in  spinis  fortibus  mutatis, 
P.  spinosa  ?  Bowdich.  It  seems  to  me  very  probable,  that  the  poor  and  sandy  soil  of  Bona 
Vista  has  occasioned  the  transformation  of  the  leaves  of  this  plant  into  thorns. 

This  specimen  was  very  imperfect,  but  the  radius  was  yellow,  and  the  whole  head  globose. 
The  leaves  were  lance-shaped,  dentated  like  a  saw,  and  the  whole  plant  was  covered  with 
cotton.  This,  and  the  Cnicus,  are  both  given  as  strengtheners  after  fever,  in  the  form  of  an 
infusion. 

m  The  natives  call  this  plant  Pontadery ;  it  is  one  of  the  ingredients  for  making  the  dye 
Broidge,  and  a  decoction  of  its  roots  is  given  as  a  cooling  drink. 

"  No  other  use  is  made  of  this  plant  at  Bona  Vista,  than  that  of  squeezing  the  seeds  into 
water,  and  then  dropping  the  liquid  into  the  ear,  or  washing  the  mouth  with  it,  whenever  these 
parts  are  affected. 

The  leaves  are  bruised  for  making  cataplasms. 


216 


APPENDIX. 


Tamarix  Africanap,  Hab.  in  Algeria. 

Punica  granatum,  (cultivated.) 

Rosa  rubiginosa  ? 

Mimosa  glandulosa,  Hab.  in  Mississippi. 
Caseslpinia  pulcherrima,  Hab.  in  Barbadoes. 

„  ?  new  species  q. 

Cassia,  new  species,  (imperfect".) 
Elaeodendrum  argam,  Hab.  in  sylvis  Barbariae. 
Ricinus  communis,  (cultivated.) 

Cucurbitus  citrullus,  (cultivated.) 

Cucumis  pubescens,  an  indig.  ? 

Incertae  sedis. 


Manoelia  pallida,  new  genus  3  ? 

p  A  decoction  of  the  young  twigs  is  supposed  to  be  a  remedy  for  the  tooth-ache.  The 
shrub  is  called  Taraff. 

q  Caule  herbaceo.  Foliis  impari-pinnatis,  pinnulis  8-jugis,  foliolis  obliquis.  Stipulis 
basin  singuli  petioli.  Staminibus,  10.  Legumine  ovato.  Floribus  solitariis,  luteis,  odora- 
tissimis.  Planta  inermis,  pumila.  This  is  the  principal  ingredient,  among  a  number  of  other 
herbs,  used  by  the  natives  for  dyeing  cotton  stuffs  of  a  black  colour.  The  herbs  are  gathered, 
dried,  and  burnt ;  the  ashes  are  then  soaked  in  water  for  three  days,  unless  it  is  cool  weather, 
when  they  are  left  for  a  week.  The  dye  is  then  strained,  and  the  stuff  steeped  in  it  for  three 
days ;  it  is  then  taken  out,  rinsed  in  cool  water,  and  dried  in  the  sun.  They  repeat  this 
process  three  times  before  they  consider  the  colour  fast. 

r  Foliis  obtusis,  mucronatis,  eglandulosis,  10-jugis,  stipulis  parvis.  Caule  suffruticoso. 
Floribus  flavis.  Leguminibus  oblongis,  acute  mucronatis  et  falcatis.  The  inhabitants  con¬ 
sider  it  as  poisonous. 

■  Classis,  8.  Ordo,  1.  Lysimachiee? 

Calyx  monophyllus,  5-divisus,  5-gonus,  corolla  regularis,  limbo  5-diviso.  Stamina  5, 
lobis  corollae  opposita.  Stylus  unicus.  Stigma  simplex.  Capsula  unilocularis,  polysperma? 
Caulis  herbaceus.  Folia  opposita,  cum  squamulis  pluribus.  Flores  solitarii,  axillares, 
Corolla  pallida.  Tota  planta  hirsuta.  Manoelia  pallida?  Boivdich. 


BOTANY. 


247 


ST.  JAGO. 


Bromelia  ananas,  Hab.  in  America. 

Aloe  vulgaris,  Hab.  in  India. 

Zea  mays,  Hab.  in  America. 

Datura  Metel,  Hab.  in  Asia,  Africa,  et  in  insulis  Canariis. 

Nicotiana  pusilla,  an  indig.  ? 

Solanum  furiosum. 

Heliotropium  incanum. 

Ocymum  integerrimum,  Hab.  in  Ind.  Or. 
lpomaea  leucantha,  Hab.  in  Amer.  torrida. 

,,  dissecta,  Hab.  in  Guinea. 

Convolvulus  batatas,  Hab.  in  Ind.  utraque. 

Mammea  — - *. 

Citrus  aurantium,  Hab.  in  India. 

,,  medica,  Hab.  in  Oriente,  et  in  Eur.  meridion. 

Gossypium  Indicum,  Hab.  in  India. 

Hibiscus  sabdariffa,  Hab.  in  India. 

Malva  tomentosa,  Hab.  in  India. 

,,  spicata,  Hab.  in  Jamaica,  Brasilia. 

Tamarix  Africana. 

Cassia  occidentalis,  Hab.  in  America. 

Cucurbita  citrullus,  Hab.  in  Eur.  Afr.  et  Ind. 

„  potiro. 

*  Two  species  have  been  described  by  Persoon,  the  m.  Americana  having  four,  and  the 
m.  humilis  having  three  seeds.  After  examining  several  fruits  of  the  species  at  St.  Jago,  1 
more  frequently  found  three,  but  others  had  only  one  seed.  The  fruit  is  much  esteemed,  but 
not  plentiful.  The  length  of  time  before  the  tree  produces  fruit,  is  almost  enough  to  deprive 
any  one  of  a  wish  to  plant  it.  Twenty  years  are  generally  calculated  on  by  the  natives  of  the 
leeward  coast  of  Africa,  before  it  becomes  serviceable. 


248 


APPENDIX. 


BANJOLE  AND  ITS  ENVIRONS. 


Ulva  bullata. 

Fucus  capillaris. 

Pteris". 

Arum*. 

Kyllingia  umbellata,  Hab.  in  Ind.  Or. 

„  - - ,  species  imperfect. 

„  bulbosa. 

Mariscus  aphyllus. 

Fuirena  canescensy,  Hab.  in  Africa. 

Hypselytrum  Senegalense,  Hab.  in  Senegal. 

Panicum  capillare,  Hab.  in  Virginia,  &c. 

„  milium  %  Hab.  in  India. 

„  colonum3,  Hab.  in  Indiae  cultis. 

Oryza  muticab. 

Sorghum  - - . 

Cenchrus? - 

"  This  is  the  only  fern  I  could  find  in  Banjole.  It  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  the 
p.  multifidum  from  Persia. 

1  None  of  the  Aroideas  were  in  blossom  during  my  stay  at  Bathurst,  for  they  spring  up 
immediately  after  the  rains,  and  disappear  again  in  a  fortnight.  I  determined  the  genus  from 
the  tubercles  lying  in  the  sand  near  the  sea-shore;  they  were  all  very  acrid,  blistering  the 
lips  severely,  if  applied  to  them. 

y  Newly  born  children  are  washed  with  an  infusion  of  its  leaves. 

*  This  is  eaten  by  the  natives. 

a  This  is  very  like  the  specimens  of  p.  colonum,  found  by  M.  Guichenot,  at  Timor. 
b  The  white  rice  of  the  Gambia  is  generally  thought  to  be  quite  equal  to  that  of  Carolina, 
but  in  the  variety  which  I  examined,  the  seeds  were  yellow,  flat,  and  deeply  furrowed.  When 
boiled,  it  turns  red. 

c  Flores  hermaphroditi.  Glumae  uniflorae,  2-valvis,  valvulis  inaequalibus.  Cor.  2-valvis, 
valvulis  inaequalibus.  Stam.  3.  Styli  2,  capillares.  Flores  dense  spicati,  cum  involucre 
pilorum  violaceorum. 


BOTANY. 


249 


Cenchrus  echinatus,  Hab.  in  Porto  Rico. 
Phleumd  ? 

Holcus  sorghum'. 

Aristida - — ,  species  imperfect. 

Cynosurus - f. 

Crypsis - ,  species  imperfect. 

Cynodon - g. 

Dactylis - ,  species  imperfect. 

Eleusine — an  cruciata  ? 

Poa  reptans. 

Gramen h. 

i 

99  • 


d  Glumis  maculatis,  purpurascentibus,  spiculis  alternis,  lateralibus  terminalibusque. 
e  Native  name,  Couscous.  The  natives  boil  it  till  it  becomes  a  kind  of  paste,  which  they 
eat  as  we  do  bread.  A  dull  red  dye  for  cotton  is  extracted  from  its  stem.  It  very  much 
resembles  the  holcus  sorghum  from  Coromandel. 

f  The  same  as  that  found  in  the  Isle  of  France  by  Commerson. 
s  Apparently  that  species  brought  by  Commerson  from  Brazil. 

h  Rhachis  dens6  spicata.  Spiculae  solitari®.  Glum®  uniflor®,  piloso-plumos®.  Cor. 
2-valvis,  valvulis  fere  squalibus.  Styli  2.  Stam.  1.  Flores  hermaphroditi.  Cetera  ignota. 
A  grass,  brought  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  by  M.  Lalande,  resembles  this  very  strongly  ; 
it  is  not  yet  named. 

1  Flores  masculi.  Glum®  2-valvis.  Cor.  2-valvis.  Stam.  3.  Dense  spicatum. 
k  Flores  polygami,  cum  involucro  pilorum  rigidorum.  Glum®  1-flor®,  2-valvis,  valvulis 
vald&  insqualibus.  Cor.  2-valvis,  valvulis  insequalibus. 

1  Flores  inferiores  hermaphroditi,  superiores  masculi.  Stam.  3.  Stylus  1.  Rhachis  dense 
spicata. 

m  Flores  monoid,  cum  involucro  lanuginoso,  et  pilis  purpurascentibus.  Glum®  2-florae. 
Flores  superiores  fern,  infer,  masc. 

n  Flores  hermaphroditi.  Glum®  1-florae,  1-valvat®,  mutic®.  Cor.  2-valvis,  valvulis  com- 
pressis,  in®qualibus,  interiori  minori,  exteriore  amplexo.  Stam.  3.  Styl.  1.  Stigmata 
capillaria.  Flores  cum  involucro  plumoso,  densk  paniculati.  Spicula  singula  fasciculo 
foliorum  parvorum,  et  folio  majore  spathae  instar  instructa.  The  native  name  is  Boignfall, 
and  it  is  thrown  into  the  warm  baths  used  after  fevers. 

2  K 


*250 


APPENDIX. 


Gramen0. 

Phoenix  dactylifera,  Hab.  in  Afr.  Oriente,  &c. 

Raphia  vinifera,  Hab.  in  Benin. 

Borassus  flabelliformis,  Hab.  in  Ind. 

Corypha — an  minor p  ? 

Asparagus  officinalis q,  cultivated. 

,,  falcatusr,  Hab.  in  Zeylona. 

Dioscorea  cajanensis3. 

Commelina  communis,  Hab.  in  America. 

„  erecta,  Hab.  in  Virginia. 

Scilla,  species  imperfect  *. 

Musa  paradisica11,  Hab.  in  utraque  India  et  in  Africa. 

,,  sapientum,  Hab.  in  Amer.  Orientale. 

Conocarpus,  species  imperfect  x. 

Polygonum  bistorta,  Hab.  in  Anglia. 

„ - ,  species  imperfect y. 

Salsola  soda,  Hab.  in  Europae  australis  salsis. 

Beta  vulgaris,  (cultivated.) 

Chenopodium  caudatum z,  Hab.  in  Guinea. 

„  multifidum,  Hab.  in  Bonaria. 

°  Flores  hermaphroditi.  Glumse  nullae.  Cor.  2-valvis,  valvulis  exterioribus  majoribus, 
navicularibus,  interioribus  amplectentibus,  purpurascentibus.  St^m.  2.  Styl.  1.  Stigmata 
plumosa.  Flores  lax&  paniculati.  Spiculee  imbricatm.  Singulus  petiolus  cum  involucro 
plumoso. 

p  Native  name,  Run,  signifying  strength  and  a  flourishing  state.  It  is  very  abundant,  and 
makes  excellent  timber  for  rafts,  beams,  &c.,  because  it  is  not  liable  to  be  attacked  by  worms. 
q  This  succeeds  better  than  any  European  vegetable  yet  introduced. 
r  Anti-venereal. 

s  This  was  brought  from  Sierra  Leone,  but  though  it  flourishes  very  well,  is  little  cultivated. 

*  There  was  no  other'  part  of  the  plant  to  be  found  than  the  bulb,  which  I  think  was  not 
large  enough  for  that  of  the  s.  maritima. 

u  There  are  very  few  bananas  grown  at  Bathurst ;  they  chiefly  come  from  the  banks  of  the 
river. 

x  The  fruit  is  dried,  pounded,  mixed  with  water,  and  given  for  hardness  of  the  abdomen. 
y  Native  name,  Senem-contra.  It  is  used  as  a  worm  medicine. 

*  Called  Koonaky  by  the  Moors,  who  dry  and  make  an  infusion  of  it,  which  is  taken  fasting, 
as  a  remedy  against  worms. 


BOTANY. 


251 


Celosia  coccinea3,  Hab.  in  India. 

Amaranthus  angustifolius,  Hab.  ad  mare  Caspicum. 
,,  spinosus,  Hab.  in  Indiis. 


Centunculus - c. 

Piripea,  an  coerulead? 

Ruellia  alopecurioidea,  Hab.  in  Montserrat. 

Ocymum  basilicum  %  Hab.  in  India. 

Nepeta  multibracteata,  Hab.  in  Atlante,  prope  Tlemsen. 

Mentha  citrata. 

Perilla,  new  species '?  „ 

Brunella,  new  species8  ? 

Scoparia,  an  dulcis  ?  species  imperfect. 

Solanum  furiosum. 

,,  iEthiopicum,  Hab.  in  Ethiopia. 

„  pomiferum h. 

,,  sodomeum,  Hab.  in  Africa. 

„  nigrum. 

„  Carolinense1. 

Capsicum  frutescens,  Hab.  in  India. 

_ k 

Physalis  angulata,  Hab.  in  India  utraque. 

Nicotiana  fruticosa  Hab.  in  Vera  Cruz. 

1  This,  and  a  white  variety,  is  boiled  and  eaten  with  rice,  to  give  an  acid  flavour. 
b  Foliis  ovatis,  retusis.  Spicis  geminatis.  Floribus  viridibus.  Caule  articulis  rubris. 
c  Foliis  hastatis,  oppositis,  paniculatis. 

d  This  is  the  Piripea  brought  from  Madagascar  by  Perottet  in  1820,  and  not  yet  named.  I 
have  therefore  called  it  p.  ccerulea,  and  added  the  following  description.  Floribus  cceruleis, 
tribracteatis,  paniculatis,  Foliis  lineari-lanceolatis,  oppositis. 

'  A  cooling  drink,  for  fevers  and  coughs,  is  made  with  an  infusion  of  this  plant. 
f  Foliis  linearibus,  integerrimis.  Bracteis  3,  exteriore  majore.  Floribus  lilacinibus..  This 
plant  destroys  a  great  deal  of  corn,  by  overrunning  the  plantations. 

«  Valrje  hirsuta.  Calycibus  involucrisque  valde.  spinosis. 
h  This,  and  the  preceding  species,  are  both  eaten. 

1  The  leaves  are  boiled,  bruised,  and  applied  outwardly  for  craw-craw,  a  species  of  itch 
k  Pedunculis  2  aut  4  floris.  Fructibus  erectis,  parvis,  oblongis.  Foliis  lanceolatis,  sinuatis. 
1  This  is  said  to  be  indigenous. 


2  K  2 


252 


APPENDIX. 


Crescentia  cujete. 

Convolvulus  pentapetaloides,  Hab.  in  Majorca. 

„  arvensis. 

,,  spithameus,  Hab.  in  Virginia. 

„  soldanellam,  Hab.  in  Anglia,  Hisp.,  &c. 

,,  batatas. 

,,  lanuginosus,  Hab.  in  Oriente. 


Ipomsea  involucrata,  Hab.  in  Benin. 

Asclepias  pubescensr. 

„  gigantea?  Hab.  in  India. 

,,  laniflora,  Hab.  in  Arabia  felici. 

„  an  scandens  ?  species  imperfect. 

„  lactifera3,  Hab.  in  Zeylona. 

m  It  overruns  the  sea-shore. 

n  An  c.  cujanensis?  Foliis  quinatis,  pedunculis  trifloris  umbellatisque.  Capsula,  4-locu- 
lari,  loculis  monosperrais.  Corolla  albd.  Totd  plantd  valde  hirsutd. 

0  Corolld  atro-purpurascente.  Pedunculo  vald£  inflato.  Caps,  obscure  tetragona,  ssepius 
3-loculari,  semiuibus  magnis,  lateribus  compressis,  ad  hilum  maculatis,  et  odore  fsetida, 
embryone  magno,  viridi,  et  vald6  plicato.  Foliis  cordatis,  acuminatis.  Caule  volubile,  cum 
squamis  parvis,  irregularibus.  The  natives  call  it  Lemmy-lemmy,  signifying  black  lips,  and 
use  it  as  a  strong  purgative ;  Mr.  Malcolm  Ritchie  tried  it  with  success  in  several  instances, 
and  in  one  case  administered  a  large  table-spoon  full  of  the  powdered  seeds,  which  continued 
to  operate  gently,  and  without  pain,  for  three  days.  The  principal  objection  to  it  as  a  remedy, 
is  the  quantity  necessary  to  be  taken,  as  it  is  very  nauseous.  I  suspect  there  is  more  than 
one  species. 

p  Caule  prostrato,  fruticoso,  ramoso.  Floribus  purpurascentibus,  minutis.  Pedunculis 
longis,  trifloris,  ramosis,  axillaribus.  Foliis  ovatis,  lanceolatis,  fasciculatis,  subtus  canes- 
centibus. 

a  Foliis  linearibus,  glaberrimis,  integerrimis.  Caule  nano,  erecto,  rubro.  Floribus  soli- 
tariis,  flavis,  purpurascentibus. 

r  The  natives  use  the  root  as  a  violent  purgative,  and  call  it  Faftan. 

s  The  abundant  milk  flowing  from  this  shrub  does  not  seem  to  be  made  use  of  in  this  part 
of  the  world,  as  in  Peru. 


BOTANY. 


253 


Asclepias  parviflora,  Hab.  in  Carolina,  Florida,  &c. 

_ t 

)•»  -  • 

Scaevola  lobelia,  Hab.  in  Indiis. 

Cichoriura  endivia,  (cultivated.) 

„  pumilum,  (  „  ) 

Sonchus  crassifolius,  Hab.  in  Hispania. 

Picris,  an  asplenioides  ?  species  imperfect. 

Carduus,  new  species". 

,,  benedictus. 

Chrysocoma,  species  imperfect. 

„  reticulata. 

„  denticulata*. 

,,  linosyris,  Hab.  in  Eur.  temp. 

Senecio  y. 

,,  nemorensis. 

Arctium  *. 

Kuhnia,  new  species  \ 

Elechrysum,  new  species6. 

Cotula  umbellata0,  Hab.  ad  C.  b.  sp. 

Calendula  pluvialis,  Hab.  ad  C.  b.  sp. 

Nacibea,  new  species  d. 

Sarcocephalus  esculentus. 

‘An  nova  species?  Foliis  oppositis,  cordatis.  Umbellis  axillaribus,  viridi-purpuras- 
centibus.  Caule  volubile. 

u  Foliis  amplexicaulibus,  lyratis,  dentatis,  spinosis,  pubescentibus.  Pedunculis  brevibus. 
Foliolis  calycinis  teretibus,  pinnatifidis,  basibus  ovatis,  adpressis.  In  appearance,  this  resem¬ 
bles  the  c.  marianus  of  De  V aillant. 

x  This  is  dried  in  the  sun,  powdered,  and  given  for  diseases  of  the  lungs. 
y  Species  glabra,  floribus  purpurascentibus. 
z  Foliis  lanceolatis,  obsolete  serratis,  alternis. 

a  Floribus  pallidis.  Foliis  ovatis,  ad  basin  attenuatis.  Petiolis  longis. 
b  Foliis  lanceolatis,  sessilibus,  ad  basin  attenuatis.  Pedunculis  parvis.  Floribus  axilla¬ 
ribus.  Calice  rugoso,  purpurascente.  Receptaculo  alveolato.  Caule  suffrutescente.  It  is 
used  as  a  purgative. 

c  Varietas  cum  umbellis  elongatis,  subspicatis. 

d  Pedunculis  1-floris.  Foliis  lineari-lanceolatis,  fasciculatis,  denticulatis.  Calyce  4-fido, 
ebracteato. 


254. 


APPENDIX. 


Loranthus  Senegalensis. 

Pavonia  aristata,  Hab.  in  America. 

Clematis  Chinensis6. 

„  glauca,  Hab.  in  Siberia,  Oriente. 

Argemone  Mexicana. 

Brassiere  varietates,  (cultivated.) 

Raphanus  - - (cultivated.) 

C’leome,  species  imperfect. 

,,  triphylla,  Hab.  in  Indiis. 

Cardiospermum  halicacabum,  Hab.  in  Indiis. 

Citrus  aurantium  et  varietatesf,  Hab.  in  India. 

,,  medica  et  varietates,  Hab.  in  Oriente. 

Melia  azedirachta  aut  azadriachta,  (cultivated.) 

Hermannia,  species  imperfect. 

Hibiscus  trionum8,  Hab.  in  Italia,  Africa,  &c. 

,,  hirtus,  Hab.  in  India. 

,,  vesicarius,  Hab.  in  Africa. 

„  tiliaceus,  Hab.  ad  rivos  Indire. 

,,  Senegalensis h. 

,,  — - ,  new  species1. 

Sida  carpinifoliak,  Hab.  in  Madeira. 

„  muricata,  Hab.  in  N.  Hispania. 

,,  Africana,  Hab.  in  Benin. 

„  ,  new  species1. 

e  The  leaves  are  made  into  a  plaster,  and  applied  for  pains  in  the  back.  The  same  use  is 
made  in  the  Mauritius  of  the  c.  mauritiana. 

fThe  oranges  of  Mandingo  are  very  inferior  to  those  of  the  leeward  coast, 
g  Native  name,  Dummodo.  The  leaf  is  boiled  with  rice,  to  give  it  an  acid  flavour.  The 
Moors  make  a  syrup  with  it  for  a  cough,  and  call  it  Basab. 

h  Called  Ratach  by  the  natives,  and  used  both  as  a  purgative  and  worm  medicine. 

*  Calycis  interioris  segmentis  basi,  glandula  parva,  rubra,  singula  divisura.  Caule  aspero 
subaculeato.  Foliis  rubris,  serratis,  trilobatis,  lobo  medio  longissimo.  Corolla  sulphurea 
basi,  intus  purpurascente. 

k  This  species  of  Sida,  which  is  generally  dwarfish,  here  grows  to  the  size  of  a  large  shrub. 
1  Foliis  lanceolatis,  dentatis,  nervis  crassis.  Floribus  flavis,  parvis,  glomeratis,  axillaribus. 
Tota  planta  hirsuta.  It  is  called  Sany-sany,  meaning  splendid,  or  precious,  and  is  supposed 
to  be  a  remedy  against  worms. 


BOTANY. 


255 


Adansonia  digitatam,  Hab.  in  Senegal,  ABgypto. 

Bombax  pentandrum,  Iiab.  in  India  utraque. 

Anona  obovata",  Hab.  in  Florida. 

Metrosideros  umbellata0  ? 

Psidium  pyriferum,  Hab.  in  Indiis. 

Phaseolus  lathyroides,  Hab.  in  Jamaica. 

,,  species  imperfect p. 

,,  new  species'1? 

Hedysarum  nummularifolium,  Hab.  in  India. 

„  new  species  r  ? 

Aischynomene  Indica. 

Inga  fraxinea. 

,,  unguis  cati. 

Cylista  comosa5. 

Dolichos - ,  species  imperfect. 

„  pilosus. 

„  lablab\  Hab.  in  Aigypto. 

,,  species  imperfect. 

Tamarindus  officinalis. 

,,  Indicus,  Hab.  in  India,  America,  & c. 

m  The  enormous  size  of  this  tree  is  proverbial.  Its  fruit  has  an  agreeable  acid  flavour,  and 
being  very  abundant,  forms  a  principal  article  of  food  among  the  natives,  who  season  many 
of  their  dishes  with  it,  especially  a  kind  of  gruel  made  of  corn,  and  called  rooy.  It  is  the 
only  tree  which  appears  to  lose  its  leaves  just  before  the  rainy  season.  Vide  plate  1 1. 

n  Native  name,  Banda.  The  tree  grows  to  a  large  size,  and  the  fruit  does  not  seem  to  be 
eaten  ;  but  as  it  is  exceedingly  hard  before  it  is  ripe,  the  boys  use  it  as  a  ball. 

“  Floribus  verticillato-umbellatis.  Petalis  parvis,  rubris,  pulcherrimis.  Stam.  8,  9,  10. 
Foliis  caulinis  ignotis,  floralibus  parvis  Bnxi  referentibus.  Petiolis  pubescentibus. 

p  This  is  an  article  of  food  among  the  natives.  The  standard  was  very  much  twisted  with 
the  stamina,  in  the  manner  of  the  Phaseolus,  but  I  could  not  ascertain  its  specific  characters. 

s  Glabra  volubili.  Floribus  spicatis,  flavis,  axillaribus.  Pedunculis  longissimis.  Foliis 
ovatis,  acuminatis,  alternis.  Glandula  magna  ad  basin  petiolorum. 

r  Floribus  spicatis.  Foliis  ovatis,  binatis,  serrulatis.  Leguminibus  falcatis,  *2-articulatis. 
Stipulis  subulatis.  Planta  herbacea,  hirsuta. 

5  Comosa,  a  manuscript  name,  given  by  Solander  to  a  specimen  brought  by  Afzelius. 

‘It  overruns  the  whole  island  of  Banjole,  and  the  Moors  call  it  Natoo.  They  boil  the 
seeds  with  goat’s  fat  to  make  an  ointment,  which  they  rub  on  the  skin  to  cure  flatulence. 


256 


APPENDIX. 


Abrus  precatoris,  Hab.  in  India. 

Detarium  Senegalense. 

Cytisus  cajan,  Hab.  in  Zeylona. 

Arachis  hypogea u,  Hab.  in  utraque  Ind.  Afr. 

Cassia  occidentalism,  Hab.  in  America. 

,,  acuminata,  Hab.  in  Guyana:  sylvis. 

,,  fistula,  Hab.  in  India,  iEgypto,  &c. 

Moringa  arabicay,  Hab.  in  Arabia. 

Indigofera  trifoliata,  Hab.  in  India. 

„  stricta,  Hab.  ad  C.  b.  spei. 

,,  frustescens z,  Hab.  ad  C.  b.  spei. 

Guilandina  bonducella  %  Hab.  in  Indiis. 

Robinia  flavab,  Hab.  in  borealis  imperii  Sinense. 

Lathyrus,  species  imperfect0. 

Erythrina  picta,  Hab.  in  India. 

Glycine  apios,  Hab.  in  Virginia. 

Medicago  falcata. 

Favolus  glaber. 

Genus  Legumend. 

»  The  horses  of  the  Gambia  are  said  to  be  better,  stronger,  and  to  live  longer  than  those  of 
the  other  parts  of  the  coast,  owing  to  the  superior  quality  of  this  plant,  which  forms  their 
principal  food,  and  is  given  to  them  in  a  dry  state. 

^  This  plant  seems  to  be  the  panacea  of  the  Mandingoes,  who  call  it  Bantamara.  Its  seeds 
are  roasted,  and  used  instead  of  coffee.  The  warm  baths  given  for  all  disorders,  have  a 
quantity  of  these  leaves  thrown  into  them.  They  are  said  entirely  to  cure  rheumatism,  and  in 
all  fever  cases  the  bodies  of  the  patients  are  rubbed  with  them. 

y  The  leaves  are  beaten,  and  applied  to  bruises,  and  also  boiled  in  the  water  used  for  baths. 
z  1  could  not  ascertain  which  species  is  preferred  for  dyeing,  but  they  all  seem  to  be  free 
from  the  destructive  insect  so  fatal  to  the  crops'of  indigo  in  the  West  Indies. 

a  Called  Koory,  signifying  “  collected  into  one.”  The  fruit  is  said  to  be  good  for  ulcera¬ 
tion  of  the  throat,  and  glandular  swellings.  The  leaf  is  boiled  in  water  with  sugar,  and  the 
decoction  given  as  a  gargle. 

b  Et  varietas  floribus  albis.  The  wood  of  this  variety  is  that  chosen  for  tooth-picks, 
c  Named  Nboom,  soaked  in  water,  and  the  infusion  drank  for  bowel  complaints, 
d  Staminibus  distinctis.  Foliis  obovatis,  glabris.  Calyce  hirsuto.  Floribus  laxfe  panicu- 
latis.  Arbor  altissima,  similis  Pultenecc.  Native  name  Ven.  The  wood  is  as  haid  as 
mahogany,  but  never  grows  to  a  large  circumference.  It  is  much  used  for  small  beams  and 
rafters. 


BOTANY. 


257 


Mimosa  asperata,  Hab.  in  Jamaica. 

„  Nilotica. 

„  - species  imperfect'. 

Hymensea  courbaril f. 

Securidaca  erecta,  Hab.  in  Hispaniola  saxosis. 

Mangifera - «. 

Elaeodendrum  argam  h,  Hab.  inter  fluminis  Tansif  et  Suz. 
Rhamnus  cassinoides,  Hab.  ad  St.  Dominicam. 

Samara  floribunda1,  Hab.  ad  pratorum  Cajennse  et  Guyennae. 

Euphorbia - ,  new  species k, 

Ricinus  viridis  Hab.  in  India. 

Jatropha  manihot,  Hab.  in  Amer.  aust. 

Cucurbita  citrullus”,  (cultivated.) 

,,  Potiro. 

„  pepo,  Hab.  in  Oriente. 

„  idolatrica,  Hab.  in  Guinea. 

,,  umbellata,  Hab.  in  India. 

,,  mammeata?  species  imperfect. 

Cucumis  melo,  (cultivated.) 

„  vulgaris0,  (cultivated.) 

,,  lineata,  Hab.  in  Gujana. 

Bryonia  - ,  species  imperfect. 


«  This  herbaceous  Mimosa  is  bruised,  boiled,  and  used  instead  of  soap. 
f  The  natives  make  all  their  charcoal  from  this  tree. 

6  Foliis  pinnatis,  foliolis  alternis.  Drupa  sub-reniformi.  Native  name  Detta. 
h  Native  name  Gunsodake.  It  is  supposed  to  be  antiscorbutic. 

*  Flores  non  vidi.  S.  floribundse  similis  habitu,  et  foliis  obovatis.  There  are  two  trees  of 
it  on  the  island,  which  are  so  large  as  to  serve  for  land-marks  when  navigating  the  river. 

k  Calyce  parvo.  Caule  dichotomo.  Floribus  axillaribus.  Foliis  obliquis,  ovatis,  obtusis, 
subtus  canescentibus,  stipulis  minutis.  Planta  lactescens. 

1  An  infusion  of  the  root  is  taken  fasting  for  worms,  and  is  called  by  the  Moors,  Badasabalas. 
m  This  grows  to  an  immense  size.  A  variety  from  St.  Jago  is  propagated  in  preference,  as 
it  is  devoid  of  sweetness.  The  only  botanical  difference  is,  that  its  leaves  have  three  lobes 
instead  of  five. 

n  Both  this  and  the  c.  melo  produce  good  fruit,  but  it  is  difficult  to  preserve  it  till  it  reaches 
maturity,  for  it  is  always  attacked  by  worms. 

2  L 


258 


APPENDIX. 


Ficus  polita0?  Hab.  in  Guinea. 

„  nitida,  Hab.  in  India. 

„  terebrata  p,  Hab.  in  insul.  Mauritiis. 

„  parasitica,  Hab.  in  India. 

Incertae  sedis 

1.  Classis  8.  Ordo  1.  Lysimachiae, 

Calyx  monophyllus,  tubulosus,  quinque — fidus,  persistens,  hirsutus,  pilis 
basi  dilatata,  glandulosa,  viscosa.  Corolla  regularis,  tubulosa,  alba, 
limbo  quinque-lobo,  lobis  mucronatis.  Stamina  quinque,  inserta  corollae, 
et  ejusdem  lobis  opposita.  Antherae  violaceae.  Germen  superum. 
Stylus  unicus.  Stigma  quinquefidum,  Capsula  pentagona,  mono  aut 
polysperma,  unilocularis.  Flores  tribracteati,  (bracteis  hastatis)  spicati, 
terminales,  et  axillares.  Caulis  suffruticosus.  Folia  lanceolata,  glabra, 
repanda,  alterna,  petiolis  brevibus. 

Findlaya  alba  ?  Bowdich. 

2.  Classis  8.  Ordo  3.  Acanthaceae  ? 

Calyx  monophyllus,  4-divisus,  unibracteatus.  Corolla  violacea,  irregu¬ 
laris,  hypogyna,  4-fida,  singulo  lobo  sinuato.  Stamina  2.  Stylus  I. 
Stigma  simplex.  Fructus  superus,  capsularis,  bilocularis,  polyspermus. 
Folia  opposita,  ovata.  Caulis  herbaceus.  Flores  in  spicis  imbricatis, 
axillaribus.  Tota  planta  hirsuta. 

Banjolea  violacea  ?  Bowdich. 

3.  Classis  8.  Ordo — an  affinis  Jasmine*  aut  Oleineae. 

Calyx  tubulosus,  6-fidus,  cum  2-bracteis,  aut  8-fidus.  Corolla  hypogyna, 
lutea,  1-petala,  4-fida,  regularis.  Stamina  4,  inserta  corollae,  et  ejusdem 
limbum  aequantia.  Anther*  violaceae.  Fructus  globosus,  drupaceus, 
nuce  fragili,  1  sperma,  7-sulcata.  Flores  aggregati,  subcorymbosi,  termi- 


°  The  old  leaves  of  this  tree  were  quite  rough,  and  the  young  ones  perfectly  smooth. 
p  The  natives  assert,  that  they  procure  a  substance  like  Caoutchouc  from  this  tree. 


BOTANY. 


259 


nales.  Folia  alterna,  glaberrima,  uninervia,  cordata,  ad  basin  attenuata. 
Arbor  magna. 

Keiria  lutea  ?  Bowdich. 

4.  Classis  8.  Ordo  4.  Jasmineae  ? 

Calyx  tubulosus,  4-fidus.  Corolla  tubulosa,  regularis,  tubo  longo,  et 
limbo  4-lobo,  lobis  lanceolatis.  Stamina  4,  intra  tubum.  Stylus  1. 
Stigma  ignotum.  Fructus  superus,  dispermus.  Herba  tenuissima, 
pulcherrima,  Flores  laxate  paniculati.  Corolla  intus  alba,  sed  extus 
rosea.  Folia  linearia  fasciculata. 

Duvaucellia  tenuis  ?  Bowdich. 

5.  Classis  8.  Ordo  6.  Labiateae  ? 

Calyx  semi-ventricosus,  bilabiatus,  labio  superiori  majore,  utroque 
3-lobo,  lobis  spinosis.  Corolla  bilabiata,  labium  superifis  integrum, 
magnum,  incurvatum,  villosum,  inferius  3-fidum.  Stam.  4,  didynama, 
inclusa.  Stigma  simplex.  Semina  4,  nuda.  Flores  capitati — verticillati, 
bracteati,  bracteis  linearibus.  Corolla  alba.  Caulis  sulcatus,  racemosus. 
Folia  cordata,  dentata,  petiolata,  fasciculata. 

6.  Classis  8.  Ordo  6.  Labiatese? 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  4-fidus.  Caliculo  parvo,  5-dentato,  dentibus  acutis. 
Corolla  bilabiata,  labium  superius  reflexum,  3-dentatum,  inferius  3-den- 
tatum,  denti  medio  longissimo.  Stam.  2,  exserta,  2-abortiva?  Flores 
fasciculati,  axillares.  Corolla  pallida  violacea.  Caulis  petioli  et  calyces 
hirsuti.  Folia  glaberrima,  magna,  acuminata,  petiolis  longis. 

7.  Classis  8.  Ordo  7.  Scrophularia?. 

Calyx  tubulosus,  profunde  divisus,  divisionibus  2,  majoribus,  purpuras- 
centibus.  Tubus  brevis.  Corolla  tubulosa,  longa,  cylindrica,  irregularis, 
limbo  5-diviso,  divisionibus  3,  conniventibus,  fornicatis.  Stamina  4, 
didynama.  Stylus  1,  Stig.  simplex.  Folia  terna.  Corolla  alba. 
Flores  capitati. 


2  L  2 


260 


APPENDIX. 


8.  Classis  8.  Ordo  10.  Convolvulaceas  ? 

Calyx  persistens,  5-divisus,  caliculo  multifido,  aut  profundi  dentato. 
Corolla  ignota.  Capsula  multilocularis,  loculis  10  ?  2-spermis.  Semina 
receptaculo  centrali  adherentia.  Folia  cordata,  acuminata.  Pedunculi 
foliis  oppositi.  Cetera  ignota. 

9.  Classis  1 1 .  Ordo  2.  Rubiaceae  ? 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  superus  4-fidus.  Corolla  tubo  longo,  limbo  4-diviso, 
reflexo.  Stamina  4.  Anther®  sessiles.  Stigma  bifidum.  Capsula 
Nacibe®.  Flores  corymbosi,  pedunculis  longis,  axillaribus.  Corolla 
rosea,  pulcherrima.  Caulis  herbaceus.  Folia  lanceolata,  opposita. 

10.  Classis  11.  Ordo  3.  Caprifoliace®  ? 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  superus  brevis,  obscure  5-dentatus,  bibracteatus. 
Corolla  tubulosa,  5-fida,  tubo  longissimo  gracili.  Stam.  5,  non  exserta, 
Anther®  violace®.  Stylus  1.  Stig.  simplex.  Flores  fasciculati,  axillares. 
Folia  lanceolata,  opposita,  coriacea,  odorata.  Fructus  ignotus.  Inter- 
dum  parasitica. 

Coddingtonia  parasitica  ?  Bow dicli. 

11.  Classis  14.  Ordo  11.  Leguminose®  ? 

Calyx  5-divisus,  divisionibus  profundis,  acuminatis.  Corolla  5-petala, 
sub-irregularis.  Vexillum  majus.  Stam.  10,  distincta,  curvata.  Anther® 
long®,  in®quales.  Legumen  compressum,  marginatum,  ovatum,  parvum. 
Folia  simpliciter  pinnata,  alterna,  multijuga.  Stipul®  2,  lanceolat®. 
Corolla  flava.  Caulis  ramis  gracilibus,  pubescens. 

12.  Classis  14.  Ordo  11.  Leguminose®? 

Calyx  5-divisus,  divisionibus  profundis.  Corolla  regularis,  5-petala. 
Stamina  10,  approximata,  diadelpha.  Stylus  curvatus.  Pedunculi  bi 
aut  triflores,  axillares.  Legumen  oblongum,  compressum,  polyspermum, 
torulosum.  Folia  simpliciter  pinnata,  2-stipulata.  Caulis  herbaceus, 
tenuis.  Corolla  flava. 


BOTANY. 


261 


13.  Classis  14.  Ordo  13.  Rhamnoidese? 

Genus  prop£  Rhamnum,  Paliurum,  et  Elseodendrum,  sed  diversum  styli  2. 
Drupa  nuce  ossea,  3  loculare,  bispinosa.  Folia  ovata,  acuminata,  tri- 
nervia,  pubescentia't. 

14.  Classis  15.  Ordo  1.  Euphorbiaceae  ? 

Dioica.  Mascula  ignota. 

Fern.  Calyx  5-partitus,  patens,  divisionibus  ovatis,  striatis,  pallide  viridis. 
Corolla  nulla.  Corona  minima,  rubra,  annularis,  crenulata,  in  imo  calycis. 
Germ,  superum  cylindricum,  sex-costatum.  Fructus  ignotus,  sed  germen 
triloculare,  trispermum.  Flores  paniculati,  terminales.  Pedunculi  biflores. 
Folia  alterna,  trilobata,  stipitata,  sinibus  profundis.  Petioli  3,  stipuli- 
formibus  r. 

15.  Classis  15.  Ordo  2.  Cucurbitaceae  ? 

Dioica.  Mascula.  Calyx  5-fidus.  Corolla  5-petala,  rotata,  flava.  Stam. 
5.  Antherae  spiralit&r  contortae,  filamenta  distincta.  Flores  umbellati. 
Folia  hastata,  5-lobata.  Caulis  contortus,  volubilis.  Fem.  ignota8. 

16.  Arbor  Magna. 

Fructibus  drupaceis,  nucibus,  duris,  axillaribus,  pedunculatis,  l-spermis, 
odoratis.  Foliis  ovatis,  acuminatis,  subtfis  reticulatis,  alternis,  petiolatis. 
Cetera  ignota. 

17.  Arbor  Mimosae  similis. 

Floribus  minutis,  flavis,  paniculatis.  Pedunculis  cauleque  aculeatis, 
spinis  solitariis.  Foliis  pinnatis. 

18.  Ilerba. 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  5-fidus,  divisionibus  lanceolatis.  Cor.  5-petala,  flava, 

i  The  root  of  this  shrub  is  used  by  the  natives  as  ipecacuanha,  which  quality  approaches  it 
to  the  rhamnus  catharticus.  It  has  two  native  names,  Sedem  and  Bouqui. 

r  A  honey  drop  lodges  in  each  division  of  the  calyx,  and  the  stigmata  are  imbued  with  a 
strong  viscous  juice.  It  is  a  beautiful  shrub,  and  yields  a  rich  fragrance. 

•  I  was  told,  that  the  fruit  is  eaten  when  young,  and  tastes,  and  looks,  like  a  young 
cucumber. 


262 


APPENDIX. 


epigyna.  Stam.  5,  alterna  cum  petalis.  Stylus  1.  Stig.  simplex. 
Caps,  carnosa,  2-locularis,  seminibus  minutis,  receptaculis  carnosis. 
Flores  umbellati,  axillares,  petiolis  longis.  Folia  sessilia,  fasciculata, 
opposita,  lineari-lanceolata.  Caulis  suffruticosus.  Tota  planta  villosa1. 

19.  Arbor. 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  4-fidus.  Corolla  ignota.  Stam.  ignota.  Stylus  1. 
Germen  superum.  Caps,  cum  placenta  centrali,  polysperma.  Semina 
minuta.  Folia  ovata,  ad  basin  attenuata,  succulenta,  opposita,  nervo 
medio  crasso.  Flores  corymbosi,  2-bracteati.  Caulis  cicatrlcibus  folio- 
rum  notatus. 


20.  Arbor. 

Calyx  superus,  campanulatus,  5-fidus.  Petala  nulla.  Squamae  5,  calyci 
insertae.  Stam  5  Styl.  1.  Stig.  capitatum.  Flores  in  spicis  termi- 
nalibus.  Folia  opposita,  ovata,  mucronata,  ad  basin  attenuata. 

21.  Arbor. 

Fructibus  in  paniculis  terminalibus.  Calyx  persistens,  5-fidus.  Capsulae 
inferse,  longae,  trigonae,  striatae,  calyce  persistente  coronatae,  1-loculares. 
Folia  opposita,  ovata,  ad  basin  attenuata. 

22.  Herba. 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  4-divisionibus,  profundis,  lanceolatis.  Corolla  vel 
1-petala,  12-partita,  aut  12-petala.  Stam.  numerosa,  inaequalia,  filamenta 
longa,  receptaculo  inserta.  Antherae  longae,  sulcatae.  Receptaculum 
poculiformi-crenulatum,  et  12-striatum.  Stig.  globosum,  sessile.  Germen 
inferum.  Capsulae  12,  aggregatae,  polyspermae.  Cor.  alba.  Antherae  et 
receptaculum  flavae.  Planta  herbacea,  humilis. 

23.  Herba  scandens. 

Calyx  3-phyllus.  Cor.  3-petala.  Stam.  ignota.  Styl.  ignotus.  Stig.  3, 

t  The  natives  make  a  decoction  of  its  leaves,  and  give  it  as  a  drink  in  fever  cases. 


BOTANY. 


263 


persistentia.  Caps.  3,  super*,  polyspermse.  Folia  alterna,  cordiformia, 
acuminata.  Flores  spicati.  Corolla  virides.  Cetera  ignota 

24.  Arbuscula. 

Calyx  o-divisus.  Corolla  flava  5-divisa.  Capsula  3  locularis,  muricata, 
loculis  monospermis.  Flores  axillares  et  terminals.  Folia  alterna, 
angulata,  serrata,  trilobata,  odoratissima.  Cetera  ignota. 

25.  Arbor. 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  trilobatus.  Fructus  globosus,  glaber,  coriaceus,  tri- 
valvis,  polyspermus,  7-sulcatus,  calyce  persistente  coronatus.  Sem. 
compressa,  plana,  flava,  pulpa  carnosa  et  alba  cincta.  Folia  sub-rotunda, 
5-nervata,  opposita,  glabra,  nitida,  subtus  pubescentia,  fasciculata,  petiolis 
longis,  rami  dichotomi.  Cetera  ignota. 

26.  Arbor. 

Samara  unilocularis,  1-sperma,  compressa,  ovata,  ala  circumdata. 
Fructus  fasciculate  pendulis.  Folia  mucronata,  ad  basin  attenuata, 
subalterna  ramis.  An  Terminalia  ? 

27.  Arbor  altissima. 

Capsula  globosa,  coriacea,  punctata,  dehiscens,  4-valvis  k  placenta 
centrali  solutis.  Sem.  compressa,  numerosa,  imbricata.  Loculus  unus, 
interdum  abortives.  Folia  pari-pinnata,  4-juga.  Foliola  ovata,  mucro¬ 
nata,  obsolete  undulata  *. 

"  The  Joloff  name  is  Pice,  the  Moorish,  Bakkis  Sererie.  The  root  is  soaked  in  water,  in 
the  proportion  of  three  inches  length  to  a  quart,  which  makes  a  very  bitter  infusion,  and  is 
said  by  the  French  residents  to  be  a  successful  remedy  against  jaundice. 

*  This  is  the  tree  that  produces  the  mahogany  of  the  River  Gambia,  and  seems  to  be 
different  to  that  of  Sierra  Leone,  if  we  compare  it  with  the  description  which  immediately 
follows.  They  both  grow  in  Mandingo,  but  the  wood  of  the  Gambia  tree  is  said  to  be  very 
superior  to  that  of  Sierra  Leone.  The  natives  call  it  Khai,  and  it  is  so  heavy,  that  when  fresh 
cut,  it  immediately  sinks  in  water,  but  rises  after  a  time. 


26  i 


APPENDIX. 


28.  Arbor  altissima. 

Calyx  1-phyllus,  5-divisus,  divisionibus  lanceolatis,  profundis.  Petala  5, 
lanceolata  minuta.  Stam.  7,  hypogyna,  aut  perigyna.  Stylus  1.  Stig. 
simplex.  Pedunculi  2  aut  3  flores.  Flores  corymbosi,  1-bracteati, 
odoratissimi.  Folia  obovatA  uninervata,  integerrima. 

29.  Arbor  Sambuci  similis. 

Calyx  persistens,  5-phyllus.  Caps,  quadricocca,  rostrata,  coriacea, 
sicca  dehiscens.  Cocci  placentae  centrali  non  adherentes.  Semina  4,  ad 
basin  placentae  insidentia,  trigona,  hirsuta.  Pedunculus  triflorus.  Folia 
magna,  ovata,  acuminata,  ad  basin  cordata,  petiolatay. 

30.  Arbor. 

Drupa  extus  coriacea,  intus  carnosa,  nuce  2-loculata,  2-sperma.  Semina 
lanugine  fusca,  densa,  immersa.  Cicatrix  magna,  ad  hilum  seminum. 
Folia  lanceolata,  cordata,  uninervata,  subsessilia,  subtus  reticulata7. 

31.  Calyx  5-lobatus. 

Bacca  minuta,  multilocularis,  polysperma,  calyce  persistente  coronata. 
Folia  integerrima,  ovata,  lanceolata,  an  pinnata  a  ? 

32.  Arbor  foetida. 

Calyx  4-fidus,  seu  4-phyllus,  inferus.  Cor.  ignota.  Stamina  6-7, 
hypogyna,  cum  margine  membranacea.  Folia  ovata,  ad  basin  attenuata. 
Flores  paniculati,  terminales.  Pedunculi  bi  aut  tri  flores.  Caulis 
ramosus,  semi-angulosus. 


33.  Arbuscula. 

Drupa  carnosa,  parva  et  nigra,  calyce  persistente  coronata,  nucibus 

y  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  is  given  by  the  natives,  to  fatten  those  reduced  by  illness. 
z  This  is  called  the  Mandingo  plum,  and  is  much  eaten  by  the  natives.  It  has  an  insipid, 
mealy  taste.  The  wood  of  the  tree  is  said  to  be  the  best  in  the  country  for  fuel. 

a  The  appearance  of  this  genus  refers  it  to  the  aurantiae,  and  from  the  anastomization  of  its 
cells,  it  is  probably  new. 


BOTANY. 


265 


2-sulcatus.  Bracteee  2.  Pedunculi  dichotomi.  Flores  fasciculati,  ax- 
illares.  Folia  magna,  opposita,  lanceolata,  acuminata,  ad  basin  attenuata. 
Cetera  ignota. 


34. 

Calyx  inferus,  2-3  fidus,  dentatus  urceolatus.  Cor.  5-petala,  regularis. 
Stamina  10,  insequalia.  Ovarium,  aut  unicum,  stigmatibus  sessilibus 
coronatum,  et  profundi  sulcatum,  aut  ovaria  plurima.  Folia  ovata, 
integerrima.  Corolla  flava.  Flores  fasciculati,  axillares.  Rami  tortuosi. 

35.  Arbor. 

Capsula  quadricocca,  unilocularis,  propter  valvas  ad  medium  capsulao 
non  extendentes.  Capsula  4-alata.  Folia  opposita,  ovata,  acuminata. 
Pedunculi  axillares. 


36.  Herba. 

Calyx  persistens,  superus,  campanulatus.  Corolla,  an  monopetala,  sen 
4-peta!a,  lutea.  Stam.  plurima.  Sty li  4.  Stig.  totidem.  Germen 
inferum.  Fructus  4-coccus,  coccis  rostratis,  connatis  dehiscentibus, 
2-3  spermis.  Semina  hirsuta.  Pedunculi  ramosi,  axillares.  Folia  cor- 
data,  acuminata,  subtus  canescentia. 


266 


APPENDIX. 


My  Botanical  List  is  much  less  complete  than  I  had  expected  it  would 
be.  I  took  great  pains  to  make  it  so,  but  the  one  fatal  event  which 
blighted  all  my  other  hopes,  in  a  great  measure  frustrated  even  these 
endeavours,  added  to  which,  the  disastrous  circumstances  of  my  last 
voyage  bereft  me  of  the  aid  I  had  expected  to  find  in  Europe. 

Immediately  after  the  rains  cease  between  the  tropics,  vegetation  is 
in  its?  full  vigour,  but  a  great  portion  of  it  is  so  fugaceous,  that  a  fortnight 
will  deprive  the  botanist  of  many  beautiful  and  delicate  plants.  Unfor¬ 
tunately,  we  did  not  reach  Bathurst  till  the  end  of  November,  two 
months  after  the  rains  had  terminated.  Many  faded  and  broken  speci¬ 
mens  were  brought  to  me,  of  which  I  took  notes,  hoping,  at  Mr.  Bowdich’s 
second  visit,  to  procure,  not  only  the  perfect  plants,  but  those  which  we 
had  missed  by  our  late  arrival.  I  preserved  a  numerous  collection  as 
vouchers  for  my  veracity,  and,  disappointed  in  all  other  respects,  was 
returning  with  a  splendid  herbarium,  carefully  packed  in  a  case  which 
seemed  impenetrable.  The  vessel  in  which  I  returned  was  so  overladen, 
and  consequently,  so  deep  in  the  water,  that,  as  we  had  a  succession  of 
storms,  from  the  moment  we  made  the  Azores  till  we  reached  Dover, 
her  deck  was  incessantly  afloat ;  the  water  penetrated,  and  most  of  my 
property  was  destroyed.  To  examine  the  luggage  in  the  hold  was 
impossible,  and  it  would  have  availed  nothing  if  I  could  have  secured  my 
plants  in  my  cabin,  for  I  was  there  driven  three  times  from  my  birth  by 
the  torrents  of  water  which  set  every  thing  swimming,  and  which  left  me 
nothing  but  wet  bedding  to  sleep  on  during  the  last  fortnight.  I  was 
fearful  that  much  destruction  had  taken  place,  but,  when  I  went  to  the 
docks,  to  select  the  articles  liable  to  duty,  I  can  scarcely  describe  my 
mortification,  at  seeing  many  of  my  valuable  books,  maps,  and  engrav¬ 
ings,  but  above  all,  my  dried  plants,  drop  at  my  feet  in  atoms.  I  was 
thus  disabled  from  comparing  my  herbarium  with  the  magnificent  collec¬ 
tions  of  England  and  France,  and  all  I  can  now  do  with  my  new,  or 
imperfect  genera,  is  to  offer  them  as  notes  for  any  future  traveller. 

With  regard  to  those  which  I  profess  to  have  determined,  I  offer  them 


BOTANY. 


267 


with  some  degree  of  confidence,  for,  since  my  return,  I  have  re-examined 
my  notes,  and  the  remnants  of  my  specimens,  amid  the  collection  in  the 
Jardin  du  Roi,  and  have  scarcely  had  a  single  instance  to  alter.  My 
books  of  reference,  both  for  species  and  localities,  have  been  Persoon 
and  Willdenow.  At  the  end  of  each  name,  I  have  added  the  country  to 
which  the  plant  has  been  hitherto  supposed  to  be  indigenous,  that  an 
idea  may  be  formed  of  the  similitude  of  vegetation,  and  I  have  given  the 
uses  made  of  it  by  the  natives.  They  were  all  gathered  in  a  soil 
more  or  less  sandy,  and  on  a  level  with  the  sea,  except  those  from 
St.  Jago,  which  are  too  few  to  admit  of  any  observation. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  M.  Palisot  de  Beauvois,  in  his  Flora  of  Benin 
and  Owaree,  that  the  natives  of  Africa  more  frequently  make  their 
medicines  from  Composite,  than  any  other  family.  This  is  by  no  means 
the  case  with  the  Joloffs  and  Mandingoes;  their  remedies  seem  to  be 
distributed  throughout  the  different  families,  and  the  only  remarkable 
circumstance  attending  them,  is  the  frequency  of  their  antidotes  against 
worms,  and  lung  complaints.  The  variation  of  the  climate  accounts  for 
the  necessity  of  the  latter,  but  their  food,  which  is  chiefly  rice  and  corn, 
without  any  great  proportion  of  fruit,  does  not  seem  to  induce  the  former 
disorder.  The  guinea  worm  I  believe  to  be  wholly  unknown ;  nor  did  I 
see  a  single  instance  of  enlarged  spleen,  or  elephantiasis,  so  frequent 
among  the  Fantees. 


2  M  2 


TRANSLATIONS  FROM  THE  ARABIC. 


The  method  pursued  with  the  following  translations,  (which  are  as 
literal  as  the  difference  of  the  two  languages  will  allow  them  to  be)  was 
to  inquire  of  our  Marrabout,  Dongo  Kary,  for  the  most  interesting  tradi¬ 
tions  of  his  own  country.  He  accordingly  brought  us  the  manuscripts 
in  Arabic,  which  we  translated,  and  then,  as  he  spoke  English  very 
tolerably,  we  read  them  to  him  for  the  sake  of  his  corrections.  For  their 
veracity  then  I  can  safely  vouch,  but  still  retain  the  originals,  for  the  in¬ 
spection  of  those  who  may  be  desirous  of  other  proof  than  that  of  my 
assertion.  1  could  not  publish  them,  as  the  expense  of  a  new  type 
would  have  been  beyond  my  means.  The  difference  of  character,  how¬ 
ever,  is  presented  to  the  public  in  the  annexed  lithographic  plate.  The 
pronunciations  of  Richardson,  De  Sacy,  and  Ellious  Bochtor,  (the  Copt 
who  was  interpreter  to  the  French  army  in  Egypt)  are  given  on  the  right 
of  each  letter,  and  the  African  on  the  left.  One  or  two  of  the  differences 
have  been  noticed  by  De  Sacy,  but  the  rest  are  now  published  for  the 
first  time. 

The  western  dialect  (as  I  have  already  stated)  approaches  nearer  to  the 
learned  Arabic  than  the  modern  Oriental,  but  our  half-enlightened  Moors 
rarely  understand  the  pure  language  in  all  its  inflexions  and  forms,  and  their 
want  of  knowledge  in  this  respect  renders  their  manuscripts  very  puzzling. 
For  instance,  they  frequently  use  the  word  “  kala,”  which  is  the  third 
person  singular,  of  the  preterite,  (or  root)  not  only  for  “  he  said,”  which 
is  the  real  signification,  but  for  they  said,  they  say,  I  say,  I  said,  & c. 
Nor  are  they  more  exact  in  their  formation  of  the  plural  number,  which 
at  all  times  is  difficult  in  the  Arabic.  For  example,  they  write  “  radjool” 
for  men,  as  well  as  man  ;  “  radjal”  I  believe  is  the  occidental  substitution 
for  the  oriental  plural  “  nasoo.”  Great  confusion  also  arises  from  their 
omission  of  servile  letters,  when  they  ought  to  be  inserted  as  radicals. 


* 


A 


r> 

'0-ff~n. 


A--&>  & 


QXa-# 


oX^ 


TRANSLATIONS,  &c. 


269 

and  they  increase  the  perplexity  by  the  absence  of  the  sign  “  teschdid.’’ 
In  the  word  “  ma,”  water,  they  insert  the  “  hamza,”  but  do  not  seem 
aware  of  its  import :  the  “  gesrna”  occurs  frequently.  All  these 
difficulties,  however,  are  easily  combatted  by  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  language  in  its  most  perfect  state,  and  I  should  recommend  Lokman’s 
fables  as  an  excellent  preparatory  book.  The  simplicity,  the  style  of 
narration,  the  personification,  and  dialogues,  all  struck  me  as  strongly 
resembling  Dongo  Kary’s  histories,  which  were  not  composed  by 
himself,  but  have  been  delivered  from  father  to  son,  through  a  long- 
succession  of  Marrabouts.  There  are  doubtless  several  idioms  which 
have  crept  in  from  the  Mediterranean,  but  which  are  chiefly  confined  to 
words  rather  than  construction,  and  are  therefore  easily  detected.  We 
were  in  some  measure  prepared  for  them,  by  having  collected  a  number 
of  manuscript  phrases  used  in  the  Levant,  and  on  the  Northern  Coast  of 
Africa,  but  we  found  them  to  be  much  more  rare  than  we  expected. 

The  astonishment  expressed  by  the  Marrabout  at  seeing  me  write,  not 
only  my  own  language,  but  his  also,  was  very  entertaining;  as  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  the  Moorish  females  is  confined  to  the  repetition  of  the  hymn  and 
common  prayer ;  and  when  I  explained  the  “hamza”  to  him,  he  exclaimed, 
as  on  every  other  wonderful  occasion,  “  white  man  and  woman  do  every 
thing;  your  country  pass  ours.” 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  translations,  that  the  religious  traditions  of 
African  Moors  are  confused  and  imperfect.  Glimpses  of  the  truth  are 
mingled  with  their  own  romantic  notions,  and  so  long  as  they  ascribe 
the  highest  honours  to  Mohammed,  they  care  little  for  consistence  of 
circumstance,  or  connexion  of  events.  The  expressions  used  by  our 
Marrabout  were  frequently  so  ludicrous,  that  we  could  not  avoid  smiling, 
or  even  laughing,  and  the  seriousness  with  which  he  uttered  them,  added 
to  the  effect  caused  by  his  having  lost  an  eye,  and  by  his  enormous  bush 
of  woolly  hair,  which  stuck  out  from  his  head  in  every  direction.  He 
would  frequently  argue  with  us  on  the  respective  merits  of  our  religions, 
and  I  was  surprised  by  his  correct  acquaintance  with  the  Christian  tenets, 
and  his  high  opinion  of  their  charitable  tendency.  He  invariably  con¬ 
fessed  the  divinity  of  our  Saviour,  as  a  prophet,  and  placed  him  in  rank 
next  to  Mahomet. 


270 


APPENDIX. 


The  common  prayer  is  used  as  an  introduction  to  all  other  Marrabout 
prayers,  or  to  any  religious  discourse. 

The  story  of  Joseph  differs  so  much  from  the  Hebrew  version,  that  I 
have  thought  it  worth  relating,  in  nearly  the  words  of  my  friend  Dongo 
Kary.  The  transformation  of  Benjamin  into  a  sister,  the  royalty  of 
Joseph,  the  father’s  recognition  of  him  by  his  garments,  &c.,  have  all 
formed  it  into  a  romantic  history,  which  is  ended  in  the  true  African 
style,  that  of  the  running  away  of  Joseph’s  brethren  into  the  bush,  and 
there  turning  into  wild  men. 

I  have  also  a  manuscript  history  of  the  kingdom  of  Kayor,  but  it  is  so 
deficient  of  interest,  being  a  list  of  names  and  places,  and  the  number 
of  moons  that  the  kings  “  sat  down,’’  (reigned)  that  I  did  not  venture  on 
its  publication. 

The  Pagan  story  of  the  monkeys  is  common  on  the  leeward  coast,  and 
in  the  Bight  of  Benin,  and  I  have  no  doubt  has  lost  much  in  the  transla¬ 
tion,  for  the  natives  of  those  countries  have  infinite  humour,  and  having 
often  watched  them  secretly,  when  they  have  been  sitting  in  a  circle,  on 
the  ramparts  of  the  fortress,  I  can  imagine  that  they  personate  the 
scolding  and  afterwards  repentant  wife,  and  hen-pecked  husband,  to  the 
life.  On  one  occasion  I  had  planted  myself  behind  a  cannon  close  to 
them,  when  they  were  telling  a  ghost  story;  and  on  seeing,  by  the  light 
of  the  moon,  that  horror  and  alarm  had  seized  the  audience,  it  struck  me, 
that  as  I  was  clothed  in  white,  I  might  act  the  ghost.  I  accordingly 
threw  my  scarf  over  my  head,  and  mounted  on  the  gun-carriage;  and  as 
I  slowly  appeared,  they  uttered  one  yell,  and  in  an  instant  I  had  the 
rampart  to  myself,  nor  could  any  persuasion  tempt  them  to  assemble  on 
that  spot  again. 


THE  CREATION. 

Before  all  things,  God  made  himself  a  splendid  dwelling  in  the  heavens. 
He  made  the  sacred  books,  Tanrat  or  Moses,  Yandjal  or  Job,  Foorkan  or 
Mohammed,  and  Saboor  or  David,  and  the  pen  with  which  he  wrote  them 
was  called  “  Moonwelkalami. 


TRANSLATIONS,  &c. 


271 


He  made  the  angels,  and  four  of  them  were  to  command  over  the  rest. 
First :  Gabriel,  who  helped  to  make  the  earth  and  sea ;  Michael,  who 
rules  over  the  rain,  and  keeps  it  in  his  charge  ;  Assarafiloo,  who  takes 
care  of  the  souls,  and  Osarailo,  who  is  to  sound  the  trumpet  at  the  day 
of  judgment,  when  all  will  rise. 

He  also  made  these  prophets,  Adam,  Abraham,  Moses,  Mohammed, 
Jesus  Christ,  and  Ababakoor;  but  Mohammed  was  created  directly  after 
Gabriel,  upon  which  God  rested  for  300  years  without  making  any  thing, 
and  Gabriel  thought  he  was  the  only  being  besides  the  Creator,  but  he 
happened  to  meet  Mohammed,  and  exclaimed,  “  I  am  disappointed,  I 
thought  to  rule  over  every  thing,  but  now  I  see  this  being,  I  must  inquire 
of  God  which  he  made  first;  if  me,  then  I  shall  still  rule.”  He  went  to 
God  with  this  salutation,  “  I  think  God  is  master  of  every  thing.  King, 
my  master,  you  are  every  where.”  Upon  which  God  said,  “  Why  have 
you  quitted  the  spot  I  put  you  in?”  Gabriel  then  asked  the  above 
question,  and  God  remained  silent,  and  Gabriel  stood  in  expectation  300 
years,  saying,  “  Oh,  thou  father.  Oh,  thou  father.”  Then  God  said, 
“  Silence  you,  you  know  well  that  I  have  not  yet  made  the  world,  and  I 
could  not  make  it  as  I  intend,  unless  I  had  made  Mohammed  first ; 
neither  heaven,  nor  the  fire,  nor  the  devil,  nor  sea,  nor  moon,  nor  stars, 
nor  beasts.”  God  created  seven  heavens,  and  seven  fires.  The  first 
heaven  is  for  God  himself,  where  at  the  judgment-day  will  be  admitted, 
Mohammed,  Jesus  Christ,  Abraham,  and  Moses,  with  the  angel  Eytoof, 
who  serves  God  alone,  and  is  the  only  angel  not  commanded  by  Gabriel. 
All  these  heavens  are  lighted  brightly  by  the  radiance  from  the  above 
prophets,  who  receive  it  from  God.  The  first  hell  or  fire,  called  Djanama, 
is  destined  to  those  Marrabouts,  who,  having  learned  to  read,  and  been 
qualified  to  know  God,  afterwards  fail  in  their  duty,  or  commit  evil. 

God  is  said  to  have  created  Adam  of  sand,  without  any  soul,  and 
Ybleess,  or  the  great  devil,  having  been  made  previously,  found  him 
lying  down,  and  despised  him,  saying,  “  This  is  mere  sand,  shall  it  pre¬ 
sume  to  be  a  companion  for  me?”  And  he  spate  upon  Adam.  God 
hearing  this,  instantly  gave  Adam  a  soul,  who  rose,  and  being  angry, 
tried  to  throw  a  ball  of  sand  at  Ybleess,  and  said,  “  I  will  not  serve 
him.”  For  doing  all  this,  God  turned  Ybleess  out  of  heaven,  but  took 


272 


APPENDIX. 


Adam  there,  and  kept  him  300  years,  when  he  created  Howa,  a  woman, 
for  him,  and  they  were  permitted  to  eat  of  every  thing  in  heaven,  but  one 
sort  of  fruit.  Adam  knew  Ybleess  from  the  above  circumstance,  but 
Howa  did  not.  Ybleess  feeling  his  soul  on  fire,  went  and  demanded 
of  God,  payment  or  reward  for  all  the  prayers  and  good  works  which 
he  had  performed  in  his  previous  life,  and  God  asked  him  what  pay  he 
wanted.  Ybleess  replied,  “  I  want  company  in  the  fire,”  and  God 
answered,  “  Go  then,  and  try  to  make  people  wicked  if  you  can,  but  I 
shall  not  make  people  to  pnt  them  in  the  fire,  for  the  sake  of  keeping  you 
company.”  Ybleess  then  thanked  him,  and  went  to  Howa,  to  whom  he 
said,  “  All  the  fruit  in  heaven  is  good,  but  this  passes  (surpasses)  every 
other,  why  then  do  you  not  eat  of  it?  Howa  said,  “  My  husband  told 
me  not.”  Ybleess  returned,  “  Your  husband  deceives  you,  God  never 
said  so,  for  it  is  the  best  fruit  of  all,  and  Adam  wants  it  for  another 
woman.”  “  But  there  is  no  other  woman.”  “  Yes,  there  is  ;  but  you 
have  been  kept  ignorant  of  her  existence.”  Howa  then  ate  three  fruits, 
and  took  two  more,  which  she  put  under  the  pillow  of  the  bed,  and  then 
charged  Adam  with  the  other  woman.  Adam  swore  it  was  false,  and 
Howa  replied,  “  Swear  not,  but  eat  of  this  fruit,  and  I  will  believe.”  He 
began  to  eat,  and  God  sent  Gabriel  to  prevent  him.  Gabriel  seized 
Adam  by  the  throat,  to  prevent  his  swallowing  it  (which  made  man  have 
what  is  called  Adam’s  apple).  God  then  told  Ybleess,  if  any  one  met 
him  they  might  kill  him.  God  called  Adam  three  times,  and  said,  “  For 
this  which  you  have  done,  I  must  create  one  earthly  world  for  your 
descendants,  for  you  and  they  will  be  unfit  for  heaven  now;  and  you 
must  descend  to  this  earth,  where  you  will  find  trouble  every  day,  and 
even  that  which  you  think  good  will  prove  to  be  evil.  Go  to  it  then.” 
God  then  sent  him  a  little  book  called  Chosan,  and  told  him  to  go  and 
wash,  and  to  wash  his  heart  first,  then  to  pray;  and  said,  “  You  must  die, 
but  after  death  you  shall  come  to  heaven.” 

God  began  to  make  the  world  on  a  Friday,  and  finished  it  on  the 
Wednesday  ;  Thursday  he  rested.  Friday  is  to  be  the  day  of  judgment, 
and  when  that  same  Friday  comes,  it  will  last  300  years,  and  there  will 
be  rain  for  ten  years,  to  destroy  the  world  before  the  judgment. 


TRANSLATIONS,  &c. 


273 


THE  DELUGE. 

There  were  a  great  many  wicked  people,  but  Noah  was  a  good  man, 
and  a  prophet  among  them,  and  had  a  wife  named  Djooliaka,  and  one 
very  wicked  son,  who  was  very  powerful.  Djooliaka  was  also  very  bad, 
and  a  scoffer  of  God,  and  Noah  felt  compelled  to  pray  for  a  deluge  and 
a  new  world.  He  began  to  pray  on  a  Friday,  and  the  angel  Gabriel  came 
on  the  following  Friday,  and  said,  that  God  would  grant  the  deluge. 
Noah  then  built  a  large  ship,  and  wrote  God’s  and  his  own  name  upon 
every  plank,  and  Sitani  (a  minor  devil)  licked  out  the  names.  Noah  in 
his  distress  prayed  to  God,  who  sent  him  a  dog,  (then  created  for  the  first 
time)  who  kept  off  Sitani  by  trying  to  bite  him.  Noah  was  three 
months  making  the  ship,  and  three  days  collecting  every  thing,  male  and 
female,  that  had  life.  The  deluge  lasted  300  years,  and  it  was  very  cold. 
When  Noah  thought  it  time  to  descend  from  the  ark,  he  called  the  little 
pigeon  “  as  big  as  his  little  finger,”  named  Rammatto,  and  which  could 
fly  seven  weeks  without  stopping,  and  asked  him  if  the  rain  had  ceased, 
and  Rammatto  said,  “  you  must  call  and  ask  the  sun,”  and  Noah  then 
told  him  to  get  up,  and  go  into  the  sky,  and  if  he  came  back  to  alight  at 
Mecca.  Rammatto,  flying  to  the  east,  near  Mecca,  there  discovered  the 
first  dry  land,  and  took  Noah  back  some  of  the  grass;  Noah  seeing  that, 
went  out,  and  built  a  large  city.  And  the  beasts  came  out,  stood,  and 
walked  about,  and  lived  in  the  ark  no  more;  but  when  Noah’s  son  Habil 
killed  his  brother,  they  all  ran  away,  and  said,  “  We  are  no  longer  safe, 
for  man  would  kill  us  more  readily  than  his  brother ;  therefore,  let  us 
avoid  him.”  Hence  the  fear  and  avoiding  of  man  by  animals,  and  their 
living  in  the  bush. 


274- 


APPENDIX. 


THE  COMMON  PRAYER. 

Iii  the  name  of  God,  health  for  every  body  that  has  a  soul.  Recom¬ 
pense  to  good  people  at  the  day  of  judgment.  Thanks  to  God  the 
master  of  every  thing.  King  of  judgment,  we  pray  to  you  to  give  us 
time  to  do  what  we  wish.  We  ought  to  do  according  to  your  law.  Your 
law  is  right.  God  help  every  body  to  do  what  is  right.  He  will  not 
then  be  angry  with  them.  Amen. 


HYMN. 

One  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty  years  and  six  moons  are  gone 
since  Mahomet  went.  Every  body  knows  this.  Our  day  of  labour  is 
done,  our  night  of  sleep  is  passed.  Every  thing  which  we  make  must 
be  spread  on  a  hide  (that  every  body  may  see  it).  If  the  young  boy 
makes,  if  the  old  man  makes,  leaving  out  nothing,  still  we  must  fear 
God,  to  do  away  the  bad  things  done  before  we  lived.  Do  right  quickly. 
All  things  pass  away  except  God,  who  must  remain  for  ever. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  JOSEPH. 

Joseph  had  twenty-nine  brothers,  and  he  dreamed  that  he  represented 
the  stars,  and  when  he  told  this  to  his  father  and  mother,  they  replied, 
“  Say  this  no  more,  for  fear  of  your  brothers,”  but  the  by-standers  re¬ 
peated  it ;  and  his  brothers  asked  him,  “  Are  you  to  be  our  master?”  and 
Joseph  replied,  “  What  God  sends  I  take,  but  as  yet  I  know  not.”  The 
brothers  then  seized  him,  put  him  into  a  bucket,  and  let  him  down  into 
a  well  thirty  feet  deep,  on  pretence  of  his  being  better  able  to  get  water 
than  they,  who  were  bigger.  God  told  him  not  to  cry,  for  that  would 
do  him  no  good.  The  father  and  mother  cried  till  they  were  blind. 
Joseph  remained  one  year  in  the  well,  being  supported  in  it  by  God. 


TRANSLATIONS,  &c. 


275 


At  the  end  of  that  time,  a  man  came  with  camels  and  oxen  to  drink, 
and  seeing  Joseph  (who  still  preserved  “  his  old  little  garment")  a  very 
fine  young  man,  he  made  a  slave  of  him,  and  sold  him  to  Pharaoh  for 
camels  and  gum. 

Joseph  soon  rose  to  the  charge  of  every  thing  in  the  house,  but 
Pharaoh  put  him  into  prison  from  caprice,  and  from  the  apprehension  that 
he  was  spoiled  by  indulgence,  though  Joseph  had  not  done  any  wrong. 
He  was  kept  there  one  year,  with  two  men  slaves.  A  person  named 
Wahd,  came  to  look  at  them.  One  of  his  fellow-prisoners  said,  “  Joseph 
dreamed  last  night  that  a  famine  will  come,  and  if  the  king  does  not  take 
care,  it  will  destroy  all,  and  the  king  will  have  a  dangerous  sickness.  I 
pray  you  go  tell  the  king  to  take  one  bullock,  to  kill  him,  and  to  cook 
him  for  the  poor,  then  God  will  help  him  in  his  sickness.”  Wahd  told 
the  king.  Joseph’s  fellow  prisoners  were  sent  for  and  questioned,  and 
they  confirmed  the  story.  Joseph  was  then  unfettered,  and  the  king 
said  to  him,  “  You  are  a  stranger,  you  must  keep  my  keys,  all  my  other 
servants  being  born  here.”  The  king  then  said  to  the  others,  “  All  obey 
this  man,  and  you  will  please  me.”  Every  day  Joseph  gave  out  one  cup 
of  corn,  and  every  day  put  a  similar  one  into  the  store,  in  anticipation  of 
the  famine  about  which  he  had  dreamed,  and  he  did  this  for  three  months. 
Pharoah  had  three  hundred  wives.  One  wife  “  took  a  liking  to  Joseph,  but 
he  refused  her  embraces,  the  king  heard  the  noise  and  came,  and  Joseph 
refused  to  explain,  saying,  “  God  has  seen  and  knows,  and  he  is  enough 
for  me.”  Pharoah  had  sent  him  away  four  days,  when  a  councillor  of 
the  king’s  suggested,  that  he  should  ascertain  if  the  fragment  of  linen, 
left  in  the  woman’s  hand,  belonged  to  the  fore  or  the  hinder  part  of 
Joseph’s  shirt ;  if  the  former,  it  was  Joseph’s  attempt,  if  the  latter,  it 
was  tom  by  the  woman  when  holding  him  unwillingly.  In  this  manner 
Joseph  was  acquitted,  the  keys  were  returned  to  him,  and  he  again  laid 
up  the  corn.  The  famine  arrived,  and  at  the  end  of  seven  years  there 
was  no  corn  left,  but  what  was  in  the  store.  He  was  applied  to  for  food, 
and  there  was  a  plentiful  supply. 

The  famine  lasted  seven  years  more,  and  then  the  king  died.  The 
people  wanted  to  make  Joseph  king.  He  was  sent  for,  and  advised  of 
it  by  the  council,  but  he  said,  “  I  know  nothing  of  such  affairs,  I  am 

2  N  2 


270 


APPENDIX. 


only  a  slave,  but  before  you  make  me  king,  all  people  must  pay  what 
they  owed  to  the  last  king  for  provisions,  that  I  may  give  it  for  the 
support  of  his  children,  and  you  must  make  all  the  people  swear,  that 
they  have  wished  and  ordered  you  to  make  me  king.”  He  then  gave 
the  people  all  the  corn  that  was  left,  and  they  liked  him  very  much. 

Soon  there  came  another  famine,  (elsewhere)  and  nineteen  of  his 
brothers  came  to  Misr,  (or  Cairo)  to  try  and  get  something  to  eat. 
Joseph  then  asked  them  where  they  lived,  and  they  told  him  in  Hinda, 
and  he  knew  them,  though  they  did  not  recognise  him;  he  however 
relieved  them,  and  secretly  put  his  “  own  little  clothes,”  and  a  cup,  into 
a  sack  of  corn,  and  sent  the  whole  to  the  old  blind  man  and  woman  for 
charity.  The  old  people  took  out  the  cup  and  clothes,  kissed,  and 
smelt  them,  and  the  scent  of  the  garments  cured  their  blindness,  but  they 
still  feigned  it,  as  they  were  afraid  of  their  sons.  The  old  people  sent 
their  sons  again  to  King  Joseph,  to  thank  him  for  the  corn,  and  to  pre¬ 
sent  him  with  a  basket  for  a  curiosity,  it  having  been  made  by  a  blind 
man.  In  the  side  the  old  man  secreted  a  letter,  in  which  he  reminded 
Joseph,  that  his  youngest  sister,  an  infant  when  he  left  home,  was  now 
a  woman.  When  Joseph  received  this,  he  loaded  the  camels  and  gave 
his  brothers  much  more  corn,  and  sent  a  message  to  the  blind  people, 
desiring  them  to  send  their  youngest  child.  They  did  so,  saying  to  her 
secretly,  “  that  king  is  your  brother,  but  speak  not  of  it  on  the  road,  for 
fear  the  others  should  kill  you.”  When  they  arrived,  Joseph  feasted  his 
brethren  handsomely  in  his  bed-room,  and  sent  the  girl  to  feed  with  the 
servants.  The  brothers  reviled  Joseph  for  this,  and  for  frustrating  their 
sister’s  expectations  as  a  female ;  (meaning  that  he  ought  to  have  taken 
her  for  a  wife)  and  they  got  up  and  took  her  away  with  them,  but  Joseph 
secretly  put  two  large  pieces  of  silver  into  the  girl’s  basket,  and  then, 
pretending  to  have  discovered  a  robbery,  sent  after  her,  found  the  silver 
in  her  basket,  and  detained  her,  telling  the  brothers  to  go  and  fetch  the 
old  man  and  woman.  He  then  gave  his  sister  fine  clothes  and  rings,  and 
had  her  bathed. 

The  brothers  went  back  to  the  old  people,  and  said,  “  Your  daughter 
is  in  prison,  you  must  come.”  When  they  reached  Misr,  Joseph  pre¬ 
tended  to  put  them  in  prison  also.  He  then  invited  his  brothers  to  a 


TRANSLATIONS,  &c. 


277 


feast,  and  had  his  parents  and  sister  splendidly  dressed,  and  brought  in 
as  spectators.  Upon  this  the  brothers  recognised  father,  mother,  sister, 
and  Joseph,  and  ran  away  in  consternation  and  shame  to  the  bush, 
Joseph  sought  them  for  three  years,  to  beg  them  to  come  back,  and  to 
assure  them  of  his  forgiveness.  The  messenger  then  returned  and  said, 
“  I  have  found  these  people,  but  they  have  no  longer  any  clothes,  except 
those  made  of  grass,  and  they  have  become  wild,  and  will  not  return.” 

This  history  is  not  in  the  Koran,  because  it  happened  previous  to  the 
making  of  that  book. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  MONKIES. 

There  was  once  a  big  and  a  strong  man,  who  was  by  profession  a 
cook  ;  he  courted  a  lady  living  in  the  same  place  with  himself,  and  who 
was  of  a  rank  superior  to  his  own.  She  accepted  his  offer,  on  condition, 
that  she  should  never  be  asked  to  enter  the  cooking-house,  but  have  a 
dwelling  prepared  for  her  at  some  little  distance.  They  were  accord¬ 
ingly  married,  and  to  her  great  indignation,  she  was  led  to  the  kitchen  as 
her  only  apartment ;  however,  not  willing  so  soon  to  make  her  husband 
unhappy,  she  submitted  in  silence,  but  seeing  no  prospect  of  any  altera¬ 
tion,  she  at  length  began  to  complain.  Her  remonstrances  were  at  first 
unheeded,  but  when  they  became  violent  and  incessant,  the  man  quieted 
her  by  saying,  that  he  would  go  to  the  bush  and  fetch  wood  to  build  the 
promised  house.  He  went,  and  brought  home  a  little  in  a  few  hours. 
The  next  morning,  the  wife  urged  him  to  renew  his  labours,  and  he  went, 
and  after  staying  all  day,  again  returned  with  a  small  quantity,  which  so 
exasperated  the  wife,  that  she  took  the  biggest  of  the  sticks  and  beat 
him  well.  The  man  then  went  a  third  time,  but  staid  all  night,  and  when 
he  repaired  to  his  home,  excused  himself  for  returning  empty  handed, 
by  saying,  that  he  had  cut  down  some  large  trees,  and  could  only  bring 
them  part  of  the  distance,  as  they  were  so  heavy.  The  day  after,  he 
professed  to  go  to  the  bush  to  complete  his  task,  and  then  staid  two 
days  and  two  nights,  which  made  the  wife  so  unhappy,  that  when  he 
came  back  to  her,  she  cried  and  begged  him  not  to  leave  her,  and  that 


278 


APPENDIX. 


she  was  contented  to  live  in  the  cooking-house  ail  her  life,  rather  than 
lose  him.  But  by  this  time  he  liked  the  bush  so  much,  that  he  replied. 
“  No,  you  made  me  go  to  the  bush,  now  I  like  the  bush,  and  shall  go 
and  stop  there  always  and  breaking  from  her,  fled  to  the  forest,  where 
he  became  a  monkey,  or  a  wild  man,  and  from  him  descended  all  other 
monkies.